remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n denkian_n he_o speak_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n this_o be_v call_v a_o benckeldâ—an_n polygamy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a sect_n arise_v from_o the_o spawn_n of_o this_o creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o inveigh_v against_o and_o be_v ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o roman_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v by_o all_o these_o together_o and_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a well_o we_o may_v call_v it_o their_o mother_n tongue_n since_o we_o know_v she_o who_o suckle_v they_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawfoll_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n most_o of_o they_o believe_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v themselves_o only_o the_o true_a church_n they_o rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n with_o all_o heresy_n more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o state_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o helish_a prank_n murderous_a deed_n blasphemous_a speech_n treasonable_a attempt_n unheard_a of_o cruelty_n unparallelled_a villainy_n sacrilegious_a spoiling_n and_o antichristian_a undertake_n when_o by_o pretend_a religion_n they_o have_v obtain_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o germany_n and_o munster_n an._n 1520._o at_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o place_n these_o several_a monster_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o further_o than_o occasion_n and_o toleration_n will_v permit_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o beâ—st_n here_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v even_o make_v you_o cold_a to_o behold_v he_o though_o itself_o be_v very_o hot_a he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n he_o will_v prophesy_v at_o every_o turn_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v he_o thou_o need_v no_o chaplain_n and_o when_o he_o go_v away_o believe_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v sentence_v all_o outward_a worship_n as_o antichristian_a in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v teach_v thy_o wife_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o have_v once_o learned_a it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o will_v make_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o thy_o grandfather_n be_v never_o so_o well_o stock_v yet_o to_o keep_v all_o fast_n accept_v of_o this_o hethernigonian_a he_o be_v a_o dapper_a fellow_n he_o will_v vow_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n maker_n particular_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o keep_v but_o one_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o any_o sabbath_n day_n at_o all_o since_o all_o day_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sabbath_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o loss_n he_o will_v carve_v you_o out_o a_o dainty_a wainscoat_n box_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o other_o religion_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v time_n to_o shut_v up_o for_o these_o foul_a vermin_n be_v hurtful_a to_o my_o own_o sight_n these_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o must_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o smell_n of_o these_o fox_n be_v good_a against_o the_o palsy_n i_o have_v not_o give_v my_o reader_n this_o present_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o unsteadinesse_n of_o this_o age_n in_o which_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o africa_n meet_v at_o the_o water_n engender_v with_o each_o other_o by_o which_o new_a monster_n be_v constant_o beget_v even_o so_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o meeting_n of_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o serpentine_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o itch_a ear_n keep_v warm_a by_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o its_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n monstrous_a opinion_n and_o shapeless_a birth_n which_o after_o a_o little_a lick_n into_o form_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wolf_n receive_v a_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n yet_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o young_a fiend_n do_v from_o a_o old_a devil_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o to_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v each_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o these_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o shall_v that_o soul_n once_o stand_v that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o another_o become_v treacherous_a to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o hear_v to_o hear_v only_o that_o and_o each_o hollow_v come_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v amaze_v and_o either_o come_v back_o into_o the_o catholic_n whence_o he_o come_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v or_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o be_v often_o the_o brownist_n he_o be_v of_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o quaker_n come_v from_o he_o upon_o another_o from_o the_o quaker_n grow_v the_o ranter_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n hell_n nor_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o go_v below_o a_o heathen_a and_o deny_v the_o faith_n hold_v of_o infidel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mercury_n can_v not_o shape_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v never_o of_o one_o bigness_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o variable_a be_v they_o in_o doctrine_n name_v they_o church_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v private_a point_n contradict_v by_o another_o only_o agree_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o three_o brethren_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n who_o agree_v all_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v divers_a battle_n fight_v in_o the_o town_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n to_o bottom_v a_o man_n salvation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a what_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v it_o have_v stand_v and_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n rally_v up_o against_o she_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o once_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o â—â—ocks_n of_o the_o companion_n cant._n 1.7_o 5._o shall_v we_o church_n this_o rabble-rout_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o must_v have_v strange_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v â—hat_n he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o for_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n than_o god_n church_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v lead_n into_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a error_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v make_v law_n in_o his_o church_n unfaithful_a have_v they_o be_v in_o several_a deep_a point_n to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v noâ—_n once_o inform_v she_o that_o no_o member_n of_o her_o body_n but_o might_n at_o he_o
of_o our_o want_n bethink_v while_o thou_o be_v fit_v thyself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n what_o mercy_n thou_o want_v what_o grace_n thou_o lack_v if_o patience_n trust_n hope_v faith_n knowledge_n ask_v according_o &c._n &c._n 3._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v in_o public_a never_o spare_v for_o their_o cry_n 4._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o lose_v not_o thy_o labour_n by_o a_o careless_a perform_v of_o duty_n see_v god_n have_v call_v thou_o from_o thy_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o in_o his_o work_n only_o may_v make_v thou_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v allow_v no_o work_n beside_o these_o follow_v 1._o what_o be_v for_o comeliness_n decency_n and_o honesty_n as_o put_v on_o of_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a apparel_n 2_o what_o be_v for_o necessity_n as_o milk_v of_o beast_n dress_v of_o meat_n foddering_a of_o cattle_n matth._n 12.1.5_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v for_o charity_n so_o physician_n and_o midwife_n may_v work_v in_o those_o case_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n people_n may_v walk_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ring_v bell_n for_o god_n people_n numb_a 10.2_o 3._o nay_o watch_v and_o ward_n nay_o be_v set_v to_o secure_v god_n people_n neh._n 13.19_o all_o these_o rend_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o sanctify_a god_n name_n sect_n iii_o god_n be_v please_v though_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n own_o property_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v his_o until_o the_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n with_o himself_o this_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o everlasting_a six_o day_n god_n give_v man_n to_o work_v in_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o must_v not_o work_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o must_v rest_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o god_n shadow_v out_o that_o rest_n that_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o creature_n while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n servant_n be_v continue_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o precept_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o beast_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o harsh_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a master_n 4._o it_o be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o firm_a in_o their_o memory_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o man_n may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o read_v therein_o lecture_n of_o his_o power_n he_o behold_v all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o see_v they_o good_a when_o he_o have_v be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o day_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n at_o its_o first_o institute_v he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n at_o this_o day_n it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n yield_v seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v preserve_v he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o holy_a duty_n save_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o ordain_v it_o for_o no_o good_a it_o can_v do_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o holy_a through_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o who_o service_n only_a man_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n this_o day_n by_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o god_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o that_o be_v for_o no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o sabbath_n that_o be_v which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o a_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o six_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o which_o defence_n we_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n both_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o feast_n act_n 13.15_o act_n 20.16_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o always_o imply_v some_o freedom_n get_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o daily_o meet_v but_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n grow_v perverse_a and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o change_v the_o day_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o instance_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-mooner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v jewish_a which_o the_o colossian_n be_v press_v by_o some_o to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v startle_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o you_o must_v note_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n the_o christain_v day_n of_o rest_n be_v never_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o teach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v moral_a for_o all_o those_o after_o law_n as_o not_o kindle_v fire_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n god_n command_v simple_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o seventhday_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o give_v and_o allow_v man_n six_o and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v no_o more_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n god_n leave_v himself_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o not_o alter_v the_o day_n as_o he_o see_v good_a without_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v bind_v the_o same_o god_n therefore_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n indifferent_o forbid_v the_o colossian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sevenâ—h_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n stricty_n but_o shall_v the_o colossian_n keep_v no_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n no_o time_n without_o question_v our_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o church_n to_o
keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n and_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o give_v they_o his_o judgement_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o that_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v be_v teach_v also_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o cause_v the_o collossian_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o punctual_o against_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v general_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n never_o the_o saâ—bbath_n of_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a passagâ—â—_n hold_v forth_o a_o change_n 1._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mat._n 28._o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o jewish_a sabbath_n &_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o wrap_v in_o the_o grave_a clothes_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n &_o burial_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n 2_o col._n 16._o on_o only_a day_n in_o seven_o be_v moral_n we_o have_v this_o shadow_v out_o untosis_n more_o clear_o than_o that_o idle_a romanist_n paleatus_fw-la who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o write_v about_o the_o shape_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o even_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o our_o saviour_n apparition_n john_n 20.19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n if_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o behold_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v gather_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o &_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o spirit_n descension_n act_v 2.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v this_o day_n to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v there_o be_v alâ—_n wiâ—â—_n one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v â—_o even_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fâ—rst_a day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n rest_v luke_n 23.5.6_o now_o from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o from_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n for_o at_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o feast_n happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o joh._n 19.14_o compare_v with_o luke_n 23.5_o 6._o and_o mark_v 15.42_o be_v just_a fifty_o day_n the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.15_o 16._o which_o feast_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v before_o the_o spirit_n descend_v that_o be_v the_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o come_v not_o down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v full_o come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n full_o finish_v at_o its_o complete_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n after_o betimes_o they_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o agreement_n without_o doubt_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v and_o all_o before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n a_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o peter_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v drink_v as_o be_v suppose_v many_o such_o circumstance_n full_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n full_o come_v that_o be_v complete_v and_o end_v god_n therefore_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o preach_v upon_o that_o day_n baptise_v upon_o that_o day_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o change_n god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o doctrine_n not_o on_o the_o jewish_a rest_v day_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n appoint_v man_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a way_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n administration_n act_v 20.7_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n eaâ—â—_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n immediate_o before_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o that_o be_v believer_n or_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o why_o shall_v the_o christian_n design_n and_o appoint_v meeting_n forbear_v work_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o ordinance_n continue_v at_o that_o so_o long_o except_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n have_v be_v change_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v immediate_o go_v before_o then_o on_o this_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o change_n make_v 5._o the_o poor_n collection_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o order_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o why_o shall_v this_o office_n of_o charity_n of_o set_v apart_o some_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o because_o of_o this_o that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o serve_a and_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n charity_n be_v always_o a_o work_n accompany_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o inform_v they_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o must_v also_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o the_o seven_o 6._o the_o divine_a revelation_n what_o time_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o church_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n there_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n so_o there_o can_v no_o oâ—her_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o his_o institution_n or_o some_o special_a act_n that_o be_v do_v or_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n above_o or_o more_o than_o other_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o day_n at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o we_o read_v it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n among_o christian_n servasti_fw-la dominicum_fw-la keep_v or_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o
answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o that_o day_n be_v common_o so_o call_v saint_n john_n call_v it_o so_o likewise_o as_o either_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o or_o institute_v of_o he_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viâ—_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n great_a trumpeter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o duty_n to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o sabbath_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v our_o liberty_n come_v but_o whether_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n son_n or_o by_o christ_n apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a we_o read_v that_o christ_n carry_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v do_v our_o saviour_n without_o question_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v write_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o speak_v off_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o not_o change_v by_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o point_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n teach_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n for_o math._n 28.18_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o closet_n they_o may_v reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n law_n touch_v gather_v of_o collection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n lead_v they_o also_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o constant_o holy_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o worship_n not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n but_o in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o he_o but_o by_o example_n &_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o day_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o because_o of_o that_o not_o unfit_o call_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n day_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n goâ—_n nâ—ver_o change_v his_o will_n but_o he_o ofâ—en_o will_v a_o change_n dark_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n require_v for_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v three_o day_n to_o sacrifice_v god_n at_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n exo._n 20.2453_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v never_o write_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v it_o moral_a that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o work_v six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o shall_v rest_v say_v not_o precise_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o general_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o now_o by_o this_o the_o time_n may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n not_o at_o all_o alter_v since_o mâ—n_z even_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v god_n one_o in_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o only_a the_o law_n require_v 2._o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o change_n may_v be_v because_o god_n the_o son_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o then_o cease_v work_v god_n the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sanctify_v because_o he_o then_o cease_v suffer_v this_o be_v by_o some_o thoâ—ght_n to_o be_v dark_o mean_a by_o that_o text_n hâ—b_n 47.8.9_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o precise_o command_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creaation_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v â—_o new_a creation_n unto_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabsath_n mark_v 2.28_o he_o have_v power_n over_o and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n go_v and_o it_o go_v and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v and_o it_o come_v if_o the_o sabbath_n hasten_v to_o come_v abroad_o the_o seven_o day_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v its_o out_o go_v until_o to_o morrow_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o change_n of_o this_o may_v be_v one_o however_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v alter_v a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n law_n make_v by_o he_o can_v only_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o a_o change_n there_o be_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o be_v lord_n particular_o of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sabbath_n have_v oblation_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a act_n no_o circumcision_n now_o but_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n these_o thing_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v also_o have_v the_o day_n remove_v they_o may_v dote_v upon_o those_o thing_n still_o and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o a_o new_a time_n set_v for_o that_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v per_fw-la form_v for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v continue_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v languish_v die_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o bury_v which_o though_o some_o among_o we_o will_v breathe_v life_n into_o again_o and_o make_v they_o rise_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v to_o live_v more_o since_o
the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a tâ—ik_n nor_o infidel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o great_a honour_n for_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o behold_v one_o great_a than_o moses_n be_v here_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v more_o inquiry_n make_v of_o he_o his_o power_n his_o person_n who_o thus_o alter_v the_o law_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o sabbath_n have_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o jewis_n sabbath_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v into_o a_o sabbath_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n much_o and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o what_o ever_o ignornant_a factious_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v â—â—â—bath_n or_o sunday_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ._n this_o age_n fruitful_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o false_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o be_v pure_o jewish_a to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n since_o who_o death_n every_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o therefore_o not_o ceremonial_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v before_o sinâ—it_n come_v not_o upon_o neither_o be_v it_o impose_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n therefore_o be_v no_o bondage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n fin_n never_o bring_v it_o on_o for_o which_o he_o want_v no_o redeemer_n to_o take_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v equal_o moral_a with_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n with_o the_o law_n against_o adultery_n they_o be_v equal_o pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.13_o 14._o now_o ceremony_n be_v all_o of_o they_o institute_v by_o moses_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o ratify_v by_o christ_n which_o no_o ceremony_n be_v for_o matth._n 24.20_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n after_o christ_n death_n 4._o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o equal_o bind_v all_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particle_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 5._o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a not_o change_v but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v only_o nor_o abrogate_a for_o what_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o there_o be_v no_o abrogation_n but_o a_o change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o no_o pure_a ceremony_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o disciple_n go_v through_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hungry_a rub_v some_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v matth._n 12.2_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dine_v better_a they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o society_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o go_v with_o that_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42.4_o 2._o with_o a_o more_o enlarge_v receive_v of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n god_n give_v man_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o he_o may_v therefore_o daily_o drink_v that_o wine_n eat_v that_o bread_n that_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o day_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n in_o spite_n yea_o rather_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o may_v the_o christian_a spread_v his_o table_n he_o be_v this_o day_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n cheerful_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o choice_a food_n may_v be_v therefore_o use_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v his_o cup_n run_v over_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers_n 4._o yet_o never_o use_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n set_v not_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o feast_n keep_v thy_o seat_n empty_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v indispose_v in_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n wine_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man'glad_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o lumpish_a beware_v then_o of_o drowsiness_n through_o immoderate_a feast_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o to_o forget_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o thou_o arâ—_n fare_v well_o remember_v poor_a lazarus_n at_o thy_o door_n when_o he_o call_v know_v thou_o have_v good_a thing_n which_o he_o want_v eat_v not_o therefore_o thy_o morsel_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o thy_o charity_n bless_v thou_o he_o it_o be_v good_a husbandry_n and_o not_o impiety_n this_o day_n to_o cast_v thy_o seed_n upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o with_o the_o field_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v clap_v their_o hand_n shout_z yea_o also_o sing_v quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v sport_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v sour_a sullen_a or_o peevish_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o play_v wrestle_v bowl_a foul_n or_o fish_v and_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n
and_o be_v thus_o quarterly_o observe_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o witsunday_n be_v the_o first_o ember_n week_n the_o saâ—e_v day_n after_o exaltari_fw-la crucis_fw-la or_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n be_v the_o second_o the_o same_o day_n after_o jodocus_n lucius_n or_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n be_v the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n aftâ—r_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v the_o four_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n post_fw-la cineres_fw-la pâ—nter_v post_fw-la crucem_fw-la poâ—que_fw-la luriam_fw-la mercurii_n veneris_n sabbatho_n je_fw-fr unia_fw-la fient_fw-la the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v ember_n though_o the_o fore_n mention_v day_n be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v why_o they_o be_v call_v ember_n week_n or_o day_n be_v doubt_v some_o say_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n die_v adays_o as_o if_o those_o day_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o from_o two_o saxon_a word_n viz._n em._n a_o brother_n and_o bertnable_a this_o may_v signify_v something_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o religious_a custom_n in_o use_v haircloath_n and_o ash_n in_o time_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v in_o these_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o first_o day_n after_o lent_n be_v call_v ash_n wedensday_n and_o therefore_o call_v diâ—s_fw-la cinerum_fw-la or_o then_o from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o eat_v nothing_o on_o those_o day_n until_o night_n and_o then_o only_o a_o cake_n bake_v under_o the_o embers_o or_o ash_n which_o be_v call_v panis_fw-la subcineritius_fw-la ember_n or_o ashy_a bread_n they_o be_v keep_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la four_o solemn_a fast_a time_n in_o the_o year_n institute_v by_o themselves_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v with_o a_o special_a promise_n zacha._n 8._o to_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n viz._n tebeth_n answer_v to_o our_o december_n upon_o which_o day_n nebucadnezer_n first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n thamaz_n answer_v to_o our_o june_n on_o which_o day_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o break_a and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n ab_n answer_v to_o our_o july_n for_o on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o temple_n burn_v first_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a._n m._n 3360._o and_o afterward_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a general_n a.c._n 69._o the_o four_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o sâ—ptember_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedalia_n see_v jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n those_o four_o ember_n week_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o either_o sow_v grow_v or_o gather_v for_o now_o in_o those_o season_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o these_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n chastise_v their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n and_o prevent_v exorbitancy_n for_o the_o quarter_n to_o come_v prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v cast_v out_o the_o worst_a devil_n to_o beg_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n quarterly_a can_v favour_v no_o more_o of_o superstition_n then_o to_o crave_v mercy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o in_o the_o morne_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n beg_v withal_o to_o have_v grace_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o approach_a quarter_n week_n or_o day_n 4_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v assist_v the_o church_n in_o her_o sacred_a ordination_n the_o sabbath_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o immediate_a sabbath_n follow_v each_o of_o those_o day_n be_v man_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o ordination_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o public_a to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o go_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n zeâ—le_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o make_v they_o instrumental_a of_o bring_v in_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n and_o pious_a practice_n herself_o for_o which_o end_n these_o day_n be_v in_o apeculiar_a manner_n set_v apart_o beside_o those_o four_o solemn_a fast_n observe_v by_o the_o jwe_v they_o have_v other_o fast_n though_o of_o less_o concernment_n as_o the_o 10._o of_o nisan_fw-la abib_fw-la or_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n some_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o tebeth_n or_o dâ—cember_n a_o day_n of_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a._n m._n 3699._o some_o precise_a one_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n and_o their_o fast_n endure_v until_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o christian_a also_o have_v other_o fast_n beside_o those_o grand_a one_o above_o mention_v some_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o beside_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o feast_n wedensdey_n and_o friday_n have_v be_v day_n of_o abstinence_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a fast_n be_v generaly_a upon_o they_o day_n wedensday_n be_v fast_v in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o friday_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a some_o also_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n in_o memorial_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n while_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n pray_v for_o a_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n pass_v man_n mouth_n often_o without_o consideration_n that_o such_o day_n as_o these_o may_v be_v profitable_o keep_v dure_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n nonage_n but_o not_o now_o when_o true_o be_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n look_v after_o and_o try_v this_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v their_o doteage_n these_o day_n therefore_o be_v observe_v will_v advantage_v the_o church_n much_o every_o way_n particular_o in_o these_o respect_n 1_o to_o prevent_v schism_n saction_n sedition_n or_o heresy_n for_o young_a christian_n to_o see_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conformity_n between_o they_o will_v much_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o discontent_a person_n 2_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a there_o be_v real_o religious_a soul_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o continualy_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o now_o such_o time_n as_o these_o fulfil_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a which_o otherwise_o through_o want_n of_o those_o opportunity_n may_v either_o not_o be_v do_v or_o with_o less_o profit_n for_o their_o fake_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a path_n 3_o they_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 9_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v they_o have_v no_o external_a fellowship_n in_o
rebellion_n and_o murdeder_n at_o london_n for_o though_o they_o have_v different_a face_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o blood_n it_o be_v first_o appoint_v in_o england_n by_o ercombart_n a_o kentish_a king_n who_o destroy_v the_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ac._n 641._o a_o feast_n so_o câ—â—led_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n eâ—sâ—er_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o old_a saxâ—ns_n who_o feast_n thâ—y_o keep_v in_o april_n or_o as_o other_o because_o ch._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o arise_v or_o so_o that_o word_n signi_fw-la in_o the_o saxoâ—ash_n vedens_fw-fr day_n be_v of_o old_a call_v câ—â—ut_o â—â—lu_n nu_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o our_o late_a governor_n or_o changeling_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o mock_n fast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o other_o day_n and_o â—ot_n on_o these_o appointed_a and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thouâ—ht_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o herself_o trap_n in_o mat._n c_o 22_o v_o 6._o a_o fast_a in_o walingford_n chapple_n by_o the_o army_n officer_n at_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o d.c._n there_o be_v such_o speech_n &_o such_o face_n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o tender_a christian_a to_o have_v fast_v a_o whole_a week_n through_o sickness_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a â—est_v place_n for_o such_o witch_n to_o have_v head_n and_o limb_n abide_v in_o cod._n rome_n aut._n lib._n 1.7.87_o ovid_n lib._n 5._o fast_n as_o a_o day_n or_o place_n may_v have_v relative_a holiness_n though_o not_o absolute_a so_o a_o thing_n or_o act_n may_v be_v relative_o profane_a absolute_o no_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o â—â—_o tubae_fw-la sonitu_fw-la vocata_fw-la nudato_fw-la copore_fw-la in_o flora_fw-la lib._n discurat_n farn_n in_o juven_n sat._n 6._o cato_n severe_a venistii_fw-la aâ—_n ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la unâ—ras_fw-la ut_fw-la exire_n mat._n epig_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o half_a the_o mirth_n be_v in_o the_o pole_n steal_v more_o people_n appear_v at_o those_o game_n then_o at_o the_o church_n devotion_n thâ—s_n suit_n with_o the_o original_n of_o those_o game_n not_o with_o the_o church_n institution_n of_o this_o day_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o erector_n though_o this_o also_o eventualy_a be_v not_o good_a canon_n 76._o church_n of_o england_n that_o parli_n which_o sit_v sept._n 17._o 1659._o be_v long_o please_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o blasphmy_n when_o j._n n._n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o a_o very_a worthy_a society_n church_n his_o miscel_n philo._n theolog._n 81._o elisha_n be_v also_o call_v lord_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jer._n 2_o king_n 2.19_o that_o adâ—_n monition_n which_o respect_v excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o colour_n forma_fw-la excom_n ab_fw-la imerto_fw-la authoriae_fw-la the_o datch_n word_n for_o a_o pres_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v antiepicopall_a gal._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n 7._o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o loâ—b_n lib._n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vel_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la pâ—aeteâ—mittic_a peâ—iculosum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damâ—abile_fw-la lomâ—_n lib._n 4._o dist._n 24_o b._n as_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o aâ—wicked_a man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o so_o it_o be_v distrust_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o a_o profane_a man_n syntag._n dis._n theolog_fw-la pag._n 1074._o syn._n trip._n pag._n 864._o hytia_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v wisdom_n seven_o pillar_n prov._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o roofless_a foundation_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v nor_o keep_v out_o water_n sin_n be_v by_o degree_n abate_v at_o length_n abolish_v when_o the_o party_n be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n original_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o water_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a bath_n child_n not_o yet_o beget_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o very_o near_o in_o their_o father_n â—ins_n heb._n 7.10_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profane_a custom_n be_v think_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o esan_n disdain_v his_o circumcision_n atque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitu_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n jun._n &_o trem._n annot_n in_o loc_n god_n aut_fw-la lib._n 6.215_o it_o be_v sad_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n seek_v his_o witness_n â—b_fw-la lit._n can._n 29._o of_o the_o church_n so_o england_n can._n 30._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o lit._n for_o pâ—i_n bapâ—_n where_o no_o attention_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v nor_o inquire_v after_o what_o a_o parliament_n establish_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o representative_a consent_n to_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o by_o none_o as_o there_o be_v many_o small_a pin_n in_o themselves_o of_o no_o great_a concernment_n yet_o take_v away_o may_v endanger_v a_o whole_a building_n witness_v the_o late_a remove_n of_o some_o poor_a ceremony_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a raâ—ters_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o church_n custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n mâ—nday_n etc._n etc._n take_v its_o rise_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o dist._n 9_o b._n in_o baptism_n rome_n anâ—ynis_fw-la the_o hieder_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o in_o confirmati_fw-la the_o fore_a part_n the_o confirm_v have_v also_o give_v he_o a_o box_n oâ—_n the_o ear_n else_o all_o the_o faâ—_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n can._n 60._o and_o 61._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n hen._n mr._n l.p._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o com._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o con._n cal._n inst._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o peninent_n câ—me_v notâ—_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n mr._n hanmer_n ex._n on_o cons._n 1_o infans_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la can._n 21._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o whole_a psalm_n upon_o the_o cross._n godwin_n moses_n and_o aton_n lib._n 3.105_o that_o man_n that_o hold_v any_o one_o gesture_n necessary_a since_o god_n have_v command_v none_o be_v a_o will_v worshipper_n and_o high_o superstitioâ—â—_n in_o that_o gesture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.19_o can._n â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n weston_n octo._n 25_o 1657._o sâ—n._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi chap._n 1.32_o sâ—_n mr._n pryanes_n signal_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v full_o learned_o cleaâ—ly_o and_o true_o handle_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o german_n a.m._n 2117._o 80_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o joseph_n â—_o hall_n in_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o rome_n will_v have_v seven_o and_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v a_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v of_o only_a in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o private_o dr._n taylour_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o his_o last_o legacy_n give_v his_o wife_n the_o common-prayer_n which_o he_o constant_o use_v himself_o during_o his_o imprisoâ—ments_n for_o act_n and_o monâ—_n 1385._o when_o the_o direct_a be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o guisel_n in_o power_n no_o tender_a conscience_n nor_o offend_a brethren_n be_v then_o pity_v but_o quaker_n ranter_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o the_o guisel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a see_v judge_n 1.7_o see_v king_n charles_n his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o prayer_n 452._o cabbet_n prayer_n 455._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o formal_a in_o the_o most_o extemporary_a variety_n and_o very_o fervent_o devout_a in_o the_o most_o wont_a expression_n king_n char._n med_n 16._o upon_o the_o c._n p._n see_v my_o panem_fw-la quatidi_fw-la p._n 25._o add_v fin_n proclamation_n before_o common-prayer_n it_o will_v stop_v some_o man_n mouth_n at_o last_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o study_n to_o the_o desk_n with_o credit_n this_o be_v never_o public_o deliver_v edwin_n the_o first_o who_o rule_v in_o scot._n am._n 3870_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v swear_v lan._n chro._n 3_o part_n 187._o
meet_v something_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a one_o to_o think_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n in_o this_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v oblige_v james_n therefore_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_v attention_n maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v say_v confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n am._n 9.11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o james_n also_o this_o be_v a_o four_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o not_o now_o oblige_v james_n by_o peter_n argument_n seem_v to_o apply_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v it_o as_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o still_o even_o by_o these_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v james_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o since_o he_o require_v not_o that_o law_n none_o be_v to_o introduce_v it_o however_o authoritative_o appoint_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v to_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o fornication_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n his_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v his_o reason_n be_v note_v for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o which_o determination_n please_v all_o party_n the_o controversy_n cease_v the_o council_n write_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o of_o antioch_n before_o etc._n the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n that_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o standart_n of_o doctrine_n now_o we_o come_v to_o 2._o the_o party_n write_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o cannon_n of_o this_o council_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o law_n read_v therein_o and_o in_o they_o such_o as_o preach_v moses_n god_n yet_o permit_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o stand_v this_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v and_o cause_v conteâ—â—â—_n the_o jew_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o they_o eat_v blood_n that_o they_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o wonder_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n a_o act_n much_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o hold_v by_o many_o indifferent_a and_o consistent_a with_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 9_o the_o gentile_n again_o wonder_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o tie_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusâ—lem_n nor_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o uncle_n in_o beast_n foul_a or_o fish_n wonder_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o blood_n since_o christ_n be_v shed_v and_o prove_v and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v there_o be_v no_o discourse_n in_o antioch_n but_o his_o every_o meeting_n every_o sabbath_n may_v every_o house_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o doctrine_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v meet_v after_o meet_v â—bout_o it_o no_o small_a division_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_n confirm_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o judgement_n paul_n indeed_o bring_v good_a argument_n from_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o other_o bring_v strong_a from_o moses_n write_n shall_v moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n have_v his_o law_n keep_v now_o the_o son_n be_v come_v call_v one_o and_o shall_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v be_v sâ—â—ghâ—d_v say_v another_o in_o the_o be_v garhoil_v the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v discourage_v paul_n thereto_o â—â—akes_v great_a care_n for_o they_o barnabas_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o say_v peter_n so_o say_v james_n in_o the_o counsel_n yet_o that_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o james_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o teach_v circumcision_n wash_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v offend_v and_o discourage_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v moses_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o this_o decree_n some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v please_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v command_v be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o brag_v for_o moses_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o happy_o this_o determination_n do_v agree_v they_o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n maintain_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o oblige_v and_o that_o yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a here_o enjoin_v but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o 3._o thing_n write_v of_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n itself_o be_v this_o with_o its_o preface_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o council_n give_v the_o gentile_n information_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o preach_v to_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o say_v the_o council_n we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n v._n 24_o where_o know_v if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v eat_v blood_n then_o without_o question_n they_o have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o down_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 3_o part_n 1._o something_o ceremonial_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n here_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o reason_n give_v above_o for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v may_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o blood_n not_o be_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v unhealthy_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n viz._n to_o eat_v blood_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a cook_n nay_o we_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o will_v eat_v meat_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o blood_n be_v go_v viz._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n what_o use_v it_o be_v prohibit_v now_o for_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v 2._o something_o there_o be_v indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o
her_o son_n and_o daughter_n her_o manservant_n her_o maid-servant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o her_o gate_n or_o within_o her_o roof_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n the_o precept_n of_o keep_v this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o single_a but_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o wife_n be_v charge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n with_o look_v well_o to_o their_o family_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o party_n here_o to_o be_v care_v for_o be_v the_o party_n usual_o most_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o the_o son_n the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o god_n in_o this_o precept_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o marry_a woman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suppose_v she_o to_o transgress_v he_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o grant_v that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v look_v after_o in_o that_o particular_a she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o look_v after_o by_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n and_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n she_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o her_o education_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v safe_o in_o she_o 4._o from_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v two_o make_v these_o two_o one_o again_o and_o who_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n he_o will_v not_o disjoin_v in_o a_o precept_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n the_o wife_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o body_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o duty_n nature_n teach_v the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o perfom_n let_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o a_o husband_n yet_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v be_v apparent_a why_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o change_v not_o record_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a it_o may_v not_o be_v mention_v 1._o because_o not_o public_o teach_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o his_o apostle_n paul_n entreat_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.35_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v which_o word_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n may_v be_v teach_v among_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n act_v 1.3_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v before_o his_o death_n it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o because_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n on_o by_o degree_n after_o our_o savirour_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o never_o oppose_v circumcision_n the_o temple_n stand_v thing_n in_o some_o sort_n go_v on_o as_o before_o to_o have_v dash_v the_o sabbath_n in_o piece_n by_o a_o public_a law_n may_v have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o scruple_n at_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n wise_o take_v their_o liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o private_a precept_n or_o in_o word_n instinct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n prohibit_v not_o the_o jew_n their_o meeting_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v know_v that_o time_n and_o knowledge_n may_v make_v they_o leave_v those_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n comform_v to_o their_o practice_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o public_o oppose_v thing_n that_o be_v much_o strike_v at_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n justification_n not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o these_o we_o have_v full_o maintain_v now_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n first_o day_n little_a or_o nothing_o meddle_v withal_o since_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n might_n be_v indifferent_a also_o as_o touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o see_v the_o first_o day_n keep_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n one_o party_n noâ—_n oppose_v the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v not_o much_o dispute_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o record_v that_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 2.16_o do_v exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o regard_n chrâ—â—â—_n be_v dead_a say_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n still_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o not_o public_o oppose_v at_o least_o in_o those_o place_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n their_o dispuâ—_n be_v general_o about_o thing_n then_o and_o in_o that_o age_n call_v in_o question_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n god_n command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o give_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v some_o conclude_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o more_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o two_o or_o more_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o preceptive_a but_o permissive_a when_o we_o be_v allow_v six_o day_n to_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fill_v up_o all_o those_o day_n by_o work_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o work_n shall_v god_n never_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o six_o day_n must_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o work_n the_o mean_v therefore_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v six_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n not_o spend_v they_o all_o in_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n that_o contradictâ—_n it_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o this_o law_n be_v give_v do_v use_v such_o a_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o isâ—aâ—l_a three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n long_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v levit._n 23._o good_a merdecai_n add_v a_o four_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n est._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n two_o day_n for_o the_o mercy_n show_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n holy_a hezekiah_n add_v seven_o day_n more_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n then_o god_n do_v 2_o chro._n 30_o 23._o valiant_a judas_n add_v a_o five_o feast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o macha_n 4.59_o to_o be_v keep_v seven_o day_n also_o at_o which_o feast_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o never_o reprove_v it_o john_n 10.22_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v do_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o the_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n require_v it_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v against_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o other_o day_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v if_o ever_o they_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n man_n frailty_n fail_n nay_o cross_n may_v be_v much_o help_v sanctify_a pardon_v by_o their_o diligent_a worship_n in_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v to_o read_v how_o man_n will_v preach_v that_o ordinary_a lecture_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o people_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ridiculum_fw-la â—apus_fw-la pure_o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o
church_n sing_v 4._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o day_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n for_o fast_v jona_n 2.10_o the_o israelite_n in_o captivity_n zach._n 8.19_o set_v apart_o a_o fast_o on_o the_o four_o month_n another_o on_o the_o five_o another_o on_o the_o seven_o another_o on_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o â—oy_v and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a feast_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o refresh_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n in_o these_o day_n from_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a institute_n those_o day_n that_o be_v call_v rogation_n an._n ch._n 450_o wherein_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o supplication_n the_o church_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v own_v by_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n give_v to_o servant_n prentice_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o read_v and_o study_v his_o word_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o day_n â—â—it_n be_v a_o pity_n that_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o the_o other_o profaneness_n 6._o because_o we_o see_v none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o those_o that_o in_o other_o point_n be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o can_v willing_o see_v that_o all_o discipline_n be_v lay_v asleep_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o to_o be_v factious_a turbulent_a hypocrite_n stumble_v at_o straw_n apostate_n what_o not_o quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o this_o word_n remember_v be_v put_v in_o scripture_n usual_o before_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n as_o thy_o creator_n eccles._n 12.1_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v revel_v 2.5_o lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n ephes._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o upon_o the_o holy_a keep_n of_o that_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n how_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o to_o use_v his_o name_n reverendly_a depend_v much_o upon_o this_o day_n observation_n and_o holy_a keep_n 2._o there_o be_v less_o in_o nature_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o precept_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v to_o honour_v parent_n and_o though_o the_o barbarian_a know_v no_o body_n see_v he_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o none_o can_v judge_v he_o though_o he_o escape_v danger_n by_o sea_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o murder_v for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v aside_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o precise_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o day_n and_o this_o not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n must_v rest_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o as_o long_o as_o thyself_o and_o that_o not_o at_o thy_o conveniency_n or_o time_n of_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o of_o this_o we_o say_v nature_n teach_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a memento_n put_v upon_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v more_o in_o nature_n that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v something_o of_o that_o natural_a principle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v god_n property_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o street_n be_v clean_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o profit_n will_v follow_v we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n particular_o for_o that_o 4._o they_o may_v in_o egypt_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o in_o bondage_n and_o may_v forget_v at_o least_o in_o their_o observance_n that_o god_n have_v hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o through_o bondage_n not_o have_v time_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o in_o time_n may_v blot_v or_o score_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n forget_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n which_o god_n by_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o and_o though_o they_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v it_o in_o canaan_n it_o be_v by_o some_o probable_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n akasuerus_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n est._n 1.5_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shushan_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n one_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o several_a sabbath_n have_v fall_v and_o that_o one_o feast_n the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o for_o many_o day_n yet_o for_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o punish_v which_o forget_v fullness_n god_n stir_v up_o haman_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o that_o one_o day_n feast_n they_o keep_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o their_o night_n est._n 4.16_o and_o by_o that_o get_a mercy_n yet_o by_o that_o may_v receive_v instruction_n the_o next_o feast_n that_o come_v and_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o itself_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o pharisaical_a generation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o ink_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v be_v call_v sabbath_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v their_o foolish_a mistake_n that_o because_o it_o be_v on_o saturday_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n so_o long_o as_o man_n rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n christian_n therefore_o rest_v from_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n nor_o their_o man-servant_n nor_o their_o maidservant_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o day_n may_v lawful_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o hear_v it_o teach_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n may_v receive_v the_o same_o denomination_n 3._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v moral_a require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o day_n
it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n neither_o be_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creature_n breast_n but_o the_o creator_n will_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o day_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a observer_n of_o it_o holy_a man_n observe_v it_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o be_v holy_a they_o pray_v they_o read_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o meditate_a they_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o private_a holy_a thing_n in_o public_a whence_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a sabbath-day_n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n teach_v the_o extraordinary_a now_o follow_v chap._n vi_o of_o a_o fast._n when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a than_o she_o rebel_v deut._n 32.15_o that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o sinful_a wantonness_n she_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o day_n of_o physic_n wherein_o she_o herself_o as_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n sacrifice_n with_o job_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n lest_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n a_o fast_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a matth._n 6.16_o then_o the_o church_n go_v into_o her_o closet_n if_o you_o mark_v she_o narrow_o you_o may_v with_o eli_n see_v her_o lip_n to_o move_v to_o this_o private_a faâ—â—_n be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o public_a joel_n 2.15_o than_o the_o church_n blow_v her_o trumpet_n and_o invite_v her_o people_n to_o bear_v her_o company_n every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mordicas_fw-la to_o give_v intimation_n to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faâ—â—_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o this_o public_a faâ—â—_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o annual_a 1._o occasion_n ester_n 4.16_o when_o some_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o some_o great_a suit_n to_o be_v make_v than_o the_o church_n send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n for_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o annual_a leu._n 23.29_o she_o have_v day_n which_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n she_o usual_o observe_v in_o mourn_a habit_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n fervent_a and_o suitable_a prayer_n lie_v by_o she_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v that_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n in_o which_o by_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n join_v with_o prayer_n she_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o corruption_n this_o large_a fast_n have_v a_o ash-wednesday_n for_o dawn_v and_o a_o good-friday_n for_o its_o twilight_n which_o two_o like_o a_o goodly_a porch_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n cast_v a_o glory_n upon_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o her_o lend_a devotion_n if_o the_o church_n be_v oversee_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o her_o family_n faâ—â—_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n she_o have_v her_o ember_n week_n sanctify_v every_o quarter_n of_o her_o year_n by_o a_o holy_a mortification_n crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o her_o offence_n in_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v past_a yet_o know_v that_o she_o daily_o offend_v and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o worst_a she_o cast_v in_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o help_v her_o droop_a spirit_n to_o enbosome_v herself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o weekly_a offence_n not_o omit_v her_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice-duty_n perform_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o inward_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n by_o repentance_n and_o outward_o she_o be_v abstemious_a crave_v only_o for_o her_o daily_a bread_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v pure_o white_a and_o her_o service_n be_v only_o gratulatory_a but_o since_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o go_v not_o out_o but_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v unto_o which_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n be_v proper_a clothing_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v she_o catch_v a_o surfeit_n through_o which_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v often_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v touch_v which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n 2_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o ontward_a life_n 3_o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 4._o fit_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n prescribe_v often_o by_o physician_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n prescribe_v sometime_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o fast_a that_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v be_v holy_a and_o religious_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul._n not_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o consider_v or_o abstinence_n abstract_o take_v be_v holy_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n holy_a or_o religious_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v it_o have_v holiness_n in_o its_o eye_n and_o holiness_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a abstinence_n 2._o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o outward_a life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_n always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n and_o frailty_n as_o 1._o from_o bodily_a labour_n levit._n 23._o 30._o this_o be_v proper_o for_o that_o fast_a that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a day_n joel_n 1._o 14._o 2._o from_o food_n jonah_n 3.7_o this_o be_v sometime_o total_a as_o abstain_v from_o god_n altogether_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o and_o sometime_o partial_a abstain_v from_o pleasant_a or_o delightful_a feed_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o fast_o dan._n 10.2_o 3._o david_n there_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o daniel_n here_o will_v eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n from_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a sin_v in_o that_o passion_n 4._o from_o attire_n exod._n 33._o this_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o herein_o all_o apparel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v aside_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o sleep_n to_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v in_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o frailty_n and_o necessity_n david_n in_o the_o one_o place_n will_v lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o place_n will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o ornament_n so_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n put_v off_o his_o robe_n jonah_n 3.6_o 5._o from_o the_o marriagebed_n joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o 6._o from_o sport_n and_o recreation_n levit._n 23._o 39_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o isa._n 38.13_o 19_o 3._o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n here_o be_v one_o end_n of_o fast_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o this_o rather_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a abstinence_n and_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n then_o man_n he_o know_v the_o body_n sin_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o eye_n lofty_a the_o tongue_n have_v speak_v proud_a thing_n in_o its_o heaâ—ing_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n let_v god_n therefore_o that_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v and_o by_o strange_a apparel_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v humble_a for_o it_o either_o by_o thy_o fast_n or_o more_o sober_a diet_n spare_v not_o thy_o
against_o their_o sin_n like_o man_n ready_a to_o drown_v or_o desperate_a they_o be_v strong_a to_o wrestle_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o 8_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a undertake_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o walk_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o will_v so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v to_o fast_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n sect_n iv._o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a as_o a_o sabbath_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v perform_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1_o outward_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n for_o a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 33._o food_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shorteâ—_n then_o other_o day_n always_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o health_n in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v but_o little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o outward_a rest_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n except_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v join_v fast_v or_o rest_v 2_o inward_o he_o that_o work_v and_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o afflict_v upon_o a_o fast_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n levit._n 23.29_o 30._o this_o inward_a fast_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v special_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v search_v and_o the_o belove_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v that_o as_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n we_o may_v hâ—w_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 2_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v penitent_a zac._n 12.10_o 3_o in_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v whether_o private_a to_o ourselves_o or_o common_a to_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o he_o that_o pray_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o 4._o in_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o this_o repentance_n must_v we_o continue_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o root_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v day_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o they_o be_v day_n of_o physic_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o will_v offend_v we_o 5_o in_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v private_a and_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o it_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n unseasonable_a weather_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o perjury_n sabbath-breaking_a profane_a or_o common_a swear_n steal_v etc._n etc._n which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o end_n of_o fast_v yet_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la differ_v in_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v fast_v to_o be_v meritorious_a they_o suppose_v they_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abstinence_n that_o be_v deserve_v something_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a time_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o salvation_n what_o ever_o day_n the_o church_n appoint_v for_o annual_a fast_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_o to_o observe_v they_o according_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o neglectd_v of_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o though_o according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o such_o penance_n may_v be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a offence_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o its_o guilt_n now_o the_o church_n catholic_n appoint_v neither_o know_v she_o any_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o god_n and_o his_o son_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o abstain_v from_o meal_n of_o this_o or_o that_o fort_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o fast_o altogether_o unclean_a their_o conscience_n will_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o be_v without_o authority_n now_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o she_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n yet_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 43._o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o she_o fast_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n her_o very_a abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v point_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n catholic_n teach_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a so_o she_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o 5._o that_o some_o fast_n particular_o lend_v be_v of_o apostlical_a institution_n and_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o catholic_n church_n know_v no_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v not_o lend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v 6._o that_o outward_a fast_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a and_o indeed_o if_o fast_v that_o be_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o meal_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o point_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n plead_v for_o a_o inward_a fast_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o afflict_v itself_o for_o transgression_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a fast_n be_v not_o regard_v 7._o they_o be_v foul_o belie_v by_o many_o author_n if_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a feast_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o dainty_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n therein_o feed_v upon_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fast_n which_o make_v we_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o need_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n who_o be_v those_o among_o we_o and_o about_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o a_o legal_a exercise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o fase_o for_o 1_o the_o ground_n or_o end_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o religious_a fast_n be_v moral_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n unto_o which_o by_o experience_n fast_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o apt_a mean_n and_o suitable_a help_n 2_o christ_n prophesy_v or_o rather_o command_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o death_n luke_n 5.53_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v
when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o for_o every_o novice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a strength_n require_v to_o bear_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o during_o the_o apostle_n ignorance_n or_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v like_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n upon_o a_o old_a garment_n but_o when_o he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v than_o they_o shall_v fast_o for_o by_o that_o spirit_n he_o be_v then_o to_o give_v they_o be_v make_v as_o new_a bottle_n able_a to_o hold_v and_o stand_v under_o the_o practice_n of_o abstinence_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o severell_n circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v be_v show_v fast_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o now_o 3_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n acts._n 10.30_o act._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whether_o use_v or_o forbear_v rom._n 14.17_o yet_o fast_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n unto_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v the_o warrant_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o either_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n or_o our_o own_o necessity_n call_v we_o thereunto_o always_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o fast_o out_o of_o religion_n we_o forget_v not_o they_o who_o bowel_n be_v empty_a through_o poverty_n and_o want_n 58_o isa._n 5_o 6.7_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o fast_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23_o 27._o be_v a_o ceremony_n yet_o a_o fast_a or_o a_o yearly_a fast_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n then_o to_o rest_v once_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o most_o solemn_a fast_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o renown_n lent_n be_v the_o saxon_a word_n for_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o christian_a palate_n for_o many_o generation_n 641._o it_o have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n like_o nilus_n once_o a_o year_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a yet_o like_o the_o same_o river_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o unknown_a howbeit_o telâ—sphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v institute_v this_o fast_a an._n ch._n 142._o and_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o viz._n pius_fw-la to_o have_v institute_v easter_n and_o since_o they_o have_v both_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o this_o block_v age_n of_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o pass_v for_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v frame_v upon_o addle_n head_n order_v by_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o love_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n some_o make_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o fast_o of_o expectation_n and_o such_o be_v those_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o in_o remembrance_n that_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o fast_a of_o contemplation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o elias_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o of_o refrenation_n to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o use_n only_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o quadragesimall_n observation_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v here_o apt_o be_v speak_v to_o lend_v be_v observe_v 1_o in_o a_o pious_a memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o church_n voluntary_o give_v of_o her_o time_n this_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o christian_a abstinence_n look_v only_o at_o the_o moâ—al_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o long_a fast_n she_o not_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n her_o weakness_n give_v she_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n from_o that_o but_o from_o some_o as_o the_o jew_n eat_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o old_a of_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n in_o the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v gen._n 32.32_o in_o which_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o of_o superstition_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v even_o please_v to_o let_v they_o so_o do_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v account_v will_n worshipper_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n as_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o for_o the_o better_a subsistence_n of_o those_o who_o trade_n and_o occucupation_n be_v about_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n â—s_a fisher_n and_o drudger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o butcher_n and_o drover_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n divide_v or_o not_o look_v after_o pardon_v i_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a father_n 3_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v know_v that_o little_a be_v kill_v but_o what_o be_v young_a in_o the_o spring_n time_n which_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n kâ—eps_v alive_a and_o that_o make_v plenty_n and_o that_o again_o cause_v cheapness_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v much_o the_o better_a all_o the_o year_n of_o that_o abstinence_n for_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o price_n of_o cattle_n be_v now_o almost_o double_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lent_n be_v observe_v 4_o to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a even_o moral_o which_o by_o high_a feed_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n when_o the_o blood_n rise_v and_o wax_v hot_a now_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n check_v those_o proud_a humour_n which_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o hurt_v of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n nu_fw-la 5_o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a prepare_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n celebrate_v at_o easter_n abistence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o subdue_v sinful_a lust_n and_o a_o suitable_a help_n for_o meditation_n and_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v never_o more_o familiar_a than_o he_o be_v with_o great_a faster_n witness_n moses_n elias_n daniel_n and_o christ_n the_o three_o great_a faster_n moses_n for_o the_o law_n elias_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 17_o mat_n 3._o now_o since_o easter_n be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n foâ—_n the_o receive_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o lend_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o may_v be_v a_o time_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o solemn_a repentance_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o have_v ash_n upon_o its_o head_n by_o a_o even_a thread_n it_o lead_v you_o to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o will_v show_v you_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o it_o will_v show_v you_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v thou_o but_o a_o simon_n and_o hear_v and_o do_v what_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v knowthat_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n may_v be_v term_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o body_n the_o other_o fast_n be_v but_o as_o artery_n ligature_n and_o sinew_n proceed_v from_o or_o lead_v to_o those_o more_o principal_a part_n they_o be_v of_o old_a call_v qâ—atuor_fw-la anni_fw-la tâ—mpora_fw-la
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
suppose_v shall_v be_v they_o not_o he_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o obstacle_n not_o to_o follow_v this_o man_n in_o his_o long_a wild_a goose_n chase_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o the_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n command_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n who_o ever_o compel_v or_o force_v the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n fear_v thou_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o among_o his_o candlestick_n and_o he_o see_v thou_o not_o act_v those_o grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o be_v about_o thou_o maiâ—st_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v blame_v but_o thou_o may_v be_v condemn_v moreover_o whereas_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v man_n walk_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o pride_n spleen_n or_o stomach_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n we_o must_v note_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o stop_v the_o church_n in_o her_o judicial_a proceed_n from_o some_o filth_n without_o and_o from_o some_o naughty_a humour_n from_o within_o man_n may_v have_v their_o eyesight_n quite_o or_o near_o extinguish_v she_o know_v there_o be_v some_o in_o her_o family_n who_o very_a conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o may_v anger_v such_o to_o have_v she_o look_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o pain_n they_o to_o be_v turn_v up_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v give_v they_o eye-water_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n go_v on_o with_o her_o cure_n by_o bring_v her_o disease_a member_n to_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o distemper_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_z of_o glorious_a memory_n anno_fw-la 1561_o put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o heretic_n and_o particular_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v flock_v into_o england_n be_v banish_v their_o own_o country_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n this_o civil_a excommunication_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o force_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o establish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n beside_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n her_o husband_n at_o his_o go_n tell_v she_o thâ—t_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v her_o child_n shall_v think_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16_o 2._o this_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n have_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n one_o of_o her_o governor_n testify_v of_o himself_o act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thâ—ngs_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v as_o he_o afterward_o speak_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—son_n persecure_a slay_v stone_n and_o compel_v the_o saint_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n god_n know_v it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o malice_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o nor_o ill_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v know_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n will_v by_o know_v christian_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v for_o indeed_o as_o to_o live_v by_o reason_n will_v never_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o to_o live_v by_o conscience_n in_o this_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o devil_n what_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o abomination_n perpetrate_v if_o conscience_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o her_o husband_n last_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o she_o and_o all_o her_o child_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o this_o of_o conscience_n be_v only_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n to_o that_o and_o where_o this_o will_v assume_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o child_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o his_o understanding_n write_v what_o shapeless_a letter_n he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n by_o persuasion_n or_o compulsion_n that_o be_v either_o make_v they_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n or_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o not_o come_v she_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o they_o if_o it_o here_o be_v object_v for_o this_o age_n be_v witty_a that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n or_o peter_n compel_v any_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o paul_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o when_o they_o show_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o paul_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o church_n plant_v and_o maintain_v by_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n compulsion_n forbid_v than_o they_o say_v somewhat_o otherwise_o nothing_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n general_o run_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o proclamation_n of_o nâ—râ—_n who_o behead_v paul_n publish_v anno_fw-la christ._n 67._o quâ—squis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tauquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectnor_fw-la the_o english_a of_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o further_a â—riâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o dignity_n against_o contumarious_a refractory_a and_o stuhborn_a backslider_n but_o now_o i_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o make_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v suppose_v our_o magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o or_o over_o a_o place_n or_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n we_o shall_v also_o suppose_v this_o magistrate_n to_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o defend_v that_o one_o so_o rule_v have_v power_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o all_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a magistrate_n that_o we_o read_v of_o whether_o in_o common_a or_o in_o holy_a history_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n meddle_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o age_n with_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o royal_a mandate_n and_o holy_a proclamation_n yea_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o many_o instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekia_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.3_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o tohether_o etc._n etc._n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v both_o zeal_n and_o speed_n his_o zeal_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o speed_n
have_v design_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o rail_a accusation_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o and_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n may_v heighten_v their_o punishment_n as_o it_o do_v now_o their_o rebellion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v for_o they_o have_v now_o no_o gospel_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n no_o minister_n because_o no_o apostolical_a succession_n bring_v the_o line_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o succession_n because_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v gospel_n minister_n and_o immediate_o qualify_v and_o impower_v for_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o hand_n do_v the_o same_o power_n issue_n into_o other_o that_o as_o every_o age_n come_v up_o after_o another_o so_o there_o be_v those_o fit_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v must_v aught_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o two_o beast_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n canmake_v against_o or_o what_o ever_o weapon_n they_o can_v form_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o rail_a accusation_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o contumelious_a and_o reproach_v specche_n they_o can_v cast_v upon_o it_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o nay_o of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o though_o famous_a historian_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v near_o and_o under_o these_o time_n do_v in_o their_o history_n and_o write_n affirm_v it_o yet_o calvin_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v there_o 15._o quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la pugnemus_fw-la quin_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriuns_fw-la sit_fw-la only_o how_o long_o he_o be_v there_o be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 25_o year_n but_o that_o be_v most_o improbable_a the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n ancient_a history_n his_o apostleship_n no_o more_o hinder_v he_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o antioâ—h_n those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v scatter_v from_o their_o country_n and_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o rome_n perfection_n and_o apostleship_n may_v keep_v he_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n not_o mention_v he_o in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n also_o of_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o his_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n glory_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n may_v he_o by_o the_o church_n at_o româ—_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n possible_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a instalment_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n nothing_o reflect_v to_o disparage_v paul_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o journey_n however_o eluselius_fw-la that_o live_v an._n 180_o 3._o write_v in_o his_o church-history_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n appoint_v linus_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o one_o people_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n after_o who_o succeed_v clesus_fw-la and_o then_o clemens_n as_o before_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o eusebius_n make_v anacletus_fw-la the_o same_o with_o cletus_n which_o other_o author_n make_v two_o different_a person_n make_v cletus_n to_o rule_v 12._o year_n an._n chr._n 81._o and_o anacletus_fw-la to_o rule_n 9_o year_n an._n 103._o according_a to_o alsteads_n chronology_n which_o as_o be_v above_o be_v follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n may_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o name_n possible_o the_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o either_o through_o persecution_n or_o through_o inobservance_n of_o author_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o think_v necessary_a this_o linus_n that_o the_o historian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n during_o their_o be_v abroad_o may_v nor_o unlikely_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o linus_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o ult_n during_o his_o second_o and_o close_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n most_o of_o they_o that_o question_v these_o history_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o supreme_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fearful_a that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v gratify_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n which_o to_o grant_v advantage_n he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v demas_n that_o ever_o he_o follow_v paul_n when_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n there_o which_o be_v grant_v nay_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a bishop_n ever_o live_v there_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o then_o it_o may_v be_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o have_v therefore_o little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o since_o his_o destruction_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o ignorant_a will_v wonder_v the_o fanatic_n smile_v the_o schisinatickslaugh_n to_o hear_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v and_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n though_o that_o be_v the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ordination_n be_v no_o bloody_a ordinaence_n though_o rome_n now_o be_v the_o whore_n prophetarum_fw-la drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o her_o bastard_n rome_n be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n from_o linus_n to_o silvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 300._o it_o be_v somewhat_o defile_v from_o silvester_n the_o 1._o unti_fw-la eonis_fw-la face_n the_o three_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v antichrist_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o until_o alexander_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v this_o present_a year_n bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n 1660._o we_o may_v show_v that_o before_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n austin_n over_o into_o england_n but_o it_o need_v not_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o rome_n brat_n when_o she_o be_v at_o worst_a nor_o none_o of_o she_o bring_v forth_o when_o she_o be_v at_o best_a from_o christ_n it_o come_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n through_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o england_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v this_o despise_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n come_v whence_o it_o please_v for_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o in_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o hold_v as_o we_o ought_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o bright_a orient_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o rome_n declare_v as_o touch_v that_o we_o have_v now_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n who_o error_n be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n which_o church_n have_v already_o evident_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o depart_v not_o so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o error_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o segregated_a congegation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o
between_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n frost_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v or_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o these_o segregated_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o galatia_n of_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o sardis_n be_v no_o church_n if_o these_o be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n now_o in_o christendom_n of_o helvetiae_n bohemia_n of_o france_n of_o basil_n of_o belgiae_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o swedeland_n of_o scotland_n of_o england_n all_o of_o they_o do_v with_o one_o joint_a consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n of_o ordination_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o those_o congregation_n cast_v your_o eye_n upward_o to_o the_o write_n sermon_n exposition_n epistle_n dispute_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a worthy_a learned_a godly_a patriarch_n martyr_n father_n that_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v these_o man_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v constitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v doom_v judge_v sentence_v as_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n touch_v those_o point_n they_o maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n above_o name_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n anno_fw-la christâ—_n 71._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n nor_o peter_n to_o linus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 70._o neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o evodius_n the_o second_o nor_o to_o ignatius_n the_o three_o nor_o to_o theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o himself_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 170._o these_o will_v have_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o command_n frâ—m_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o posterity_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v anno_o 240._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 376._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poicttier_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 355._o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 365._o basilius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anno_fw-la 370._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 370._o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 374._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nâ—ssa_n anno_fw-la 380._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o may_v weary_v myself_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o other_o time_n as_o hierom_n the_o best_a of_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n who_o all_o before_o a_o papist_n be_v hear_v of_o teach_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mixture_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o ordinance_n seal_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v irregular_a person_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v curb_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o all_o in_o authority_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o church_n these_o man_n and_o to_o sentence_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o must_v unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o before_o we_o condemn_v they_o let_v we_o sentence_v these_o and_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_v censure_v they_o as_o proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v because_o she_o be_v old_a unthankful_a unholy_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o noble_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a censure_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v have_v a_o unhappy_a curiosity_n a_o long_a season_n to_o be_v frequent_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n where_o i_o see_v more_o and_o hear_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v from_o any_o other_o 4._o shall_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o right_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o châ—rch_n whereof_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n for_o that_o with_o we_o may_v be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n this_o day_n and_o wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v its_o preservation_n the_o next_o offence_n we_o take_v at_o some_o party_n or_o other_o of_o that_o church_n or_o next_o turn_n or_o new_a religion_n that_o be_v turn_v up_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v be_v of_o that_o society_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o so_o from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n â—od_a in_o justice_n suffer_v few_o of_o they_o to_o come_v back_o until_o through_o pride_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o create_v ourselves_o one_o which_o the_o better_a to_o procure_v some_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o giddy_a head_n of_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o bring_v disciple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o that_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o scarce_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o heretic_n maintain_v one_o heresy_n but_o have_v with_o that_o some_o other_o mingle_v there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o its_o hard_a from_o which_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n he_o get_v a_o denomination_n from_o some_o opinion_n that_o he_o principal_o hold_v hence_o one_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n though_o in_o many_o point_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o and_o the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarcy_n man_n with_o they_o both_o and_o each_o heresy_n maintain_v stiff_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n make_v he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o doubt_n be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o late_a year_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o any_o understanding_n christian._n of_o all_o those_o congregation_n or_o opinionist_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v one_o out_o and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o make_v they_o of_o all_o opinion_n the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o be_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o lest_o i_o lose_v myself_o
truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o â—other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hiâ—der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o shâ—ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o câ—ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reuâ—_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a
stomach_n for_o its_o cry_n and_o let_v thy_o pride_n know_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o courser_n or_o plain_a apparel_n jonah_n 3._o 6._o pity_v not_o thy_o back_n if_o it_o have_v to_o supply_v necessity_n 4._o for_o the_o fit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o special_a end_n we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o do_v but_o conduce_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o servant_n wait_v upon_o this_o fast_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o or_o for_o three_o great_a duty_n as_o 1._o for_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o this_o in_o reason_n call_v for_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n being_n a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a revenge_n the_o soul_n take_v upon_o itself_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sport_n whether_o in_o measure_n or_o in_o nature_n unlawful_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la pain_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la 2._o for_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o this_o we_o must_v come_v only_o by_o degree_n he_o that_o will_v subdue_v lust_n must_v not_o fast_o long_o nor_o much_o a_o long_a fast_o will_v but_o make_v he_o eat_v the_o more_o the_o next_o meal_n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v fill_v as_o so_o on_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o devil_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o act_n but_o by_o a_o state_n of_o abstinence_n a_o dye_n â—_o of_o fast_v a_o daily_o lessen_v our_o portion_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o legion_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v use_v 3._o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o may_v be_v short_a and_o true_a as_o the_o misse_v of_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o when_o man_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v then_o in_o fit_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n until_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n we_o find_v also_o and_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n morning_n find_v meat_n a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o inten_a siveness_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o also_o many_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v at_o which_o ordinance_n as_o god_n require_v pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n they_o endeavour_v to_o come_v with_o clear_a head_n and_o empty_a stomach_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n quit_v from_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o intrench_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v which_o according_a to_o our_o method_n we_o come_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v sect_n ii_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o object_n which_o it_o eye_n fast_v have_v these_o 1_o the_o subdue_a of_o wanton_a lust_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o get_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o food_n even_o through_o corruption_n become_v instrument_n of_o death_n to_o subdue_v those_o extravagant_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n fast_v be_v know_v a_o proper_a remedy_n the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n pour_v out_o by_o fast_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n lest_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o devout_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n now_o the_o christian_a in_o meditation_n can_v go_v many_o cubit_n high_a towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a abstinence_n then_o otherwise_o peter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n grow_v hungry_a and_o see_v heaven_n open_v act_v 10.9_o 10._o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o bright_a clothing_n act_v 10._o v_o 31._o &_o 30._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n and_o devour_v people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v 3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v some_o eminent_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o occasion_v the_o great_a fast_o of_o queen_n ester_n ester_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n when_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n take_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o god_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v the_o church_n fast_v but_o he_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n and_o fill_v she_o with_o his_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n especial_o then_o require_v sect_n iii_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o this_o have_v chief_o reference_n to_o the_o occasional_a fast_o who_o time_n can_v punctual_o be_v determine_v yet_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o this_o age_n for_o a_o rule_n a_o fast_a be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v 1_o when_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v deut._n 9_o 18._o when_o transgression_n reign_v and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o every_o true_a christian_a with_o lot_n afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n preseru_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o his_o grace_n be_v until_o that_o sin_n that_o abound_v be_v abate_v 2_o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v or_o fear_v jonah_n 3.4_o 5._o josh._n 7.6_o when_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v black_a than_o every_o good_a christian_n with_o josiah_n have_v paleness_n on_o his_o face_n and_o all_o loin_n begin_v to_o shake_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n than_o a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 3_o when_o judgement_n be_v enter_v or_o set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v smite_v then_o the_o church_n as_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o weep_v sore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n she_o desire_v she_o than_o cry_v with_o hezekiah_n undertake_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o oppress_v isa._n 38.15_o 4_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o persecute_v ester_n 4.16_o when_o gebal_n and_o edom_n and_o ameleck_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n conspire_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v she_o than_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v than_o the_o lord_n get_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n will_v take_v none_o until_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5_o when_o a_o reformation_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o design_v 1_o sam._n 7.6_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v every_o josiah_n and_o hezekiahs_n desire_n if_o man_n go_v to_o build_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n god_n will_v come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o build_n 6_o when_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v to_o invade_v 2_o chro._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o general_a or_o national_a cover_v the_o mountain_n like_o grasshopper_n than_o that_o little_a flock_n put_v forth_o strong_a cry_n say_v rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n 7_o when_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v and_o their_o captain_n kill_v or_o foil_v 1_o sam._n 31.13_o when_o the_o mighty_a be_v fall_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o great_a man_n fall_v in_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n turn_v she_o back_o before_o her_o enemy_n what_o can_v her_o people_n say_v but_o lie_v until_o even_o in_o sackcloth_n this_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o give_v their_o bleed_a heart_n fresh_a courage_n to_o fight_v
the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o each_o other_o as_o in_o their_o teacher_n as_o in_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o their_o war_n in_o their_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o observe_a of_o these_o day_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 4_o it_o may_v put_v a_o daily_a check_n to_o grow_a sin_n when_o man_n otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v observe_v a_o solemn_a quarterly_a appearance_n before_o god_n for_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n former_o commit_v which_o by_o degree_n may_v make_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v anannuall_a fast_o for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o author_n occasional_a read_n of_o a_o motion_n make_v to_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n 6._o by_o one_o preach_v before_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o fast_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o her_o five_o year_n reign_n if_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a sure_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o particular_n either_o touch_v crime_n or_o person_n that_o be_v forgive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o our_o zion_n and_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o 1_o flagitious_a and_o unheard_a of_o crime_n have_v be_v act_v and_o that_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v it_o possible_a shall_v not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath._n 2_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v only_o keep_v away_o wrath_n some_o act_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v that_o sin_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v expect_v strange_a judgement_n god_n have_v they_o write_v down_o and_o will_v without_o question_n without_o much_o entreaty_n visit_v for_o they_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n 3_o the_o actor_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n seem_v not_o yet_o penitent_a we_o may_v charge_v many_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o as_o blow_v up_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n who_o god_n have_v always_o cross_v will_v not_o keep_v up_o division_n to_o the_o church_n disturbance_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n 4_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v in_o those_o time_n cast_v upon_o our_o profession_n king_n kill_v be_v once_o a_o doctrine_n charge_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o our_o religion_n bleed_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o be_v better_o catechise_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v those_o practice_n be_v both_o detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o true_a christian_n 5_o that_o future_a age_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o open_v a_o story_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a may_v have_v the_o some_o influence_n upon_o tender_a year_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o old_a â—_z have_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o shun_v the_o like_a action_n sickness_n 6_o the_o hypocritical_a fast_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o deserve_v to_o have_v one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n that_o god_n may_v not_o remember_v they_o never_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o usual_o before_o they_o undertake_v notorious_a action_n like_o machiavil_n who_o sometime_o appear_v like_o a_o devil_n and_o another_o time_n like_o a_o saint_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v even_o god_n himself_o loathe_v the_o very_a place_n they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o he_o often_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o not_o upon_o themselves_o call_v upon_o this_o generation_n to_o cry_v aloud_o chap._n 7._o of_o a_o feast_n from_o a_o fast_n we_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o unlawful_a transition_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o calendar_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o vigil_n usher_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v see_v two_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o three_o wherein_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n invite_v neither_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o either_o but_o out_o of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o jesus_n be_v always_o call_v now_o every_o pious_a soul_n with_o david_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holiday_n psal._n 42.4_o fast_o or_o day_n of_o uhmiltion_n be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n to_o be_v ask_v a_o feast_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v design_v for_o return_v of_o praise_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v and_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1_o private_a which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o special_a mercy_n show_v to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o family_n in_o particular_a to_o this_o be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o or_o public_a enjoin_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n for_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n show_v that_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a unto_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o affection_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o the_o fast._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n 2._o of_o a_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n 3._o for_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 5._o for_o benefit_n or_o mercy_n receive_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n be_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a this_o be_v extraordinary_a neh._n 8.1_o 2._o of_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o worship_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o public_o but_o the_o feast_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o something_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v do_v before_o they_o part_v and_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n to_o return_v praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n nehem._n 8.17_o 18._o from_o this_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n though_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n on_o it_o yet_o thanks_o and_o gratulation_n be_v especial_o intend_v by_o it_o 5._o for_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v thankfulness_n that_o keep_v god_n hand_n open_a he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n sue_v for_o new_a favour_n must_v come_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n with_o double_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n thanks_o for_o the_o former_a and_o faith_n to_o procure_v future_a favour_n the_o church_n possible_o see_v her_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a haman_n fall_v before_o she_o blame_v she_o not_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o all_o her_o city_n ester_n 9.18_o
she_o fast_v to_o procure_v they_o and_o gives_z thanks_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast-day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n invite_v her_o noble_n to_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o she_o and_o her_o people_n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v gather_v and_o meet_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v like_o that_o act_v 19.30_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n give_v it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n institute_v and_o appoint_v viz._n 1._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n be_v all_o these_o his_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n hark_v 1._o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psalm_n 29.9_o now_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n to_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15.21_o barake_v the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n awake_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o true_a israelite_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n judge_n 5.2_o res._n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o celebrate_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o army_n she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o purchase_v renown_n as_o jacob_n do_v that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o her_o sword_n and_o with_o her_o bow_n by_o this_o therefore_o she_o declare_v her_o subsistence_n to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o she_o demonstrate_v she_o uphold_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o keep_n in_o remembrance_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n declare_v her_o deliverance_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n they_o will_v show_v they_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o which_o to_o do_v she_o appoint_v these_o solemn_a meeting_n sect_n iii_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profane_a to_o allot_v some_o time_n for_o it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o age_n may_v learn_v to_o see_v that_o when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o devotion_n be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o veâ—y_n be_v of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o time_n perform_v thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a 1._o when_o they_o have_v receive_v victory_n over_o their_o foe_n ester_n 9.15_o wherein_o they_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o that_o peace_n which_o god_n by_o that_o victory_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.40_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o be_v her_o ruler_n and_o her_o keeper_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o she_o and_o to_o fight_v her_o battle_n than_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o shout_n and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o a_o may_v day_n which_o be_v call_v ill_o may_v day_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n a._n c._n 1517._o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a insurrection_n of_o prentice_n and_o young_a person_n against_o stranger_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o residue_n come_v to_o westminster_n to_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o there_o receive_v their_o pardon_n let_v may_n day_n be_v hereafter_o account_v a_o good_a may_v day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n 1660._o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o god_n almighty_a bless_v intimate_v to_o his_o parliament_n his_o resolution_n touch_v the_o publish_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o 29._o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v never_o forget_v as_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n rod_n through_o his_o city_n of_o london_n triumph_v in_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o slay_v without_o blood_n shed_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n at_o which_o time_n as_o after_o solomon_n all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o one_o there_o be_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v this_o day_n than_o adoniah_n unto_o jonathan_n that_o day_n come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n ver_fw-la 42._o 3._o when_o some_o gracious_a suit_n or_o favour_n be_v obtain_v 1_o king_n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o that_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o distress_n in_o hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o her_o lip_n but_o will_v withal_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o her_o lip_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v her_o peace-offering_a 4._o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v 2_o sam._n 6.13_o 14._o when_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n than_o her_o child_n be_v call_v ichabod_n but_o when_o it_o be_v return_v again_o and_o god_n own_v in_o the_o land_n then_o by_o isaac_n be_v her_o son_n call_v because_o god_n cause_v she_o then_o to_o laugh_v which_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v psalm_n 126.2_o sect_n iv._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v two_o way_n perform_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o cheerful_a mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 29._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v near_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n 2._o in_o a_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 16.17_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o aught_o to_o love_n much_o and_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o flattery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cordial_a in_o the_o heart_n chief_o god_fw-we delight_n he_o that_o give_v thanks_o with_o a_o close_a heart_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o a_o bend_a fist_n yea_o his_o soul_n abhor_v such_o heartless_a performance_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o peace-offering_a the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o or_o offer_v nothing_o levit._n 9.19_o 3._o in_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 15.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o lay_v some_o engagmtent_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o walk_v suitable_a to_o the_o deliverance_n give_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o this_o present_a favour_n as_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v give_v more_o and_o to_o observe_v this_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o oppose_v all_o future_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n 4._o in_o a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n neh._n 8.3_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o work_v out_o those_o corruption_n that_o defile_v it_o and_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o time_n give_v or_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o alone_o make_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v frame_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_n use_v of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n 5._o in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o visible_a token_n of_o all_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n fit_v for_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n one_o of_o they_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o the_o other_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n this_o fast_o upon_o a_o day_n of_o return_v praise_n be_v most_o proper_a it_o make_v the_o christian_a go_v away_o rejoice_v yea_o shout_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n whatever_o mercy_n god_n promise_v christ_n procure_v be_v instant_o hold_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v by_o they_o put_v on_o and_o receive_v 2._o outward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o rest_n from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n neh._n 8.10_o it_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o call_v
upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o whole_a day_n spend_v it_o in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o not_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o same_o time-favour_n of_o spiritual_a nigardliness_n when_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v rare_a which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n if_o it_o shall_v plead_v fear_n of_o want_n 2._o in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a ester_n 9.22_o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n must_v not_o go_v empty_a all_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o if_o thou_o please_v thou_o may_v send_v portion_n to_o thy_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o revel_v 11.10_o 3._o in_o more_o liberal_a receive_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o food_n neh_n 8.10_o and_o in_o apparel_n ester_n 5.1_o the_o jew_n in_o chushan_n when_o the_o council_n of_o haman_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n may_v have_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o table_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o sight_n yea_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a than_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o feast_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o most_o remarkable_a command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n 2_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la and_o continue_v till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n mat._n 26.17_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.11_o so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fifty_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v between_o these_o two_o feast_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 23.17_o that_o their_o grain_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o use_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o one_o feast_n and_o end_v with_o another_o 4._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.40_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o continue_v full_a seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o tent_n booth_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a account_n celebrate_v every_o new_a year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n tisri_n which_o month_n be_v the_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n then_o at_o other_o time_n even_o all_o the_o day_n in_o memory_n say_v some_o of_o isaack_n deliverance_n from_o sacrifice_n a_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o beast_n be_v use_v as_o trumpet_n be_v now_o in_o memory_n say_v other_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o new_a year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n 6_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n numb_a 28.11_o every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8.5_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 7_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16.40_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o make_v a_o attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o feast_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o fast_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o performe_a certain_a rite_n be_v agree_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v a_o time_n of_o great_a mirth_n 8_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o septennial_a sabbath_n levit._n 25.4_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n so_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o man_n his_o land_n his_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o this_o be_v celebrate_v every_o fifty_o year_n proclaim_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n as_o some_o suppose_n from_o jabal_n a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n or_o ram_n horn_n all_o servant_n be_v this_o year_n set_v free_a and_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v to_o the_o true_a or_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o it_o mystica_o shadow_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o also_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typical_o show_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o those_o the_o jwe_n themselves_o add_v 10_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o of_o lot_n esther_n 9.20_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 14_o and_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n answer_v to_o our_o february_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n 11_o the_o feast_n of_o comportion_n of_o wood_n nehe._n 10.39_o celebrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o ab_n or_o july_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wood_n comport_v or_o bring_v for_o the_o perpetual_a nourish_v of_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o make_v 12_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1_o maca._n 4.59_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jwe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v through_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n and_o the_o world_n emergency_n in_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n piety_n and_o mordechais_n zeal_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o devotion_n who_o feast_n though_o apocryphal_a be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v point_v out_o some_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n &c_n &c_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n iffâ—r_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v by_o no_o true_a christian_n deny_v and_o that_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v justifiable_a and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n agree_v
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
upon_o a_o market_n day_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o fith_n of_o november_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o england_n to_o make_v bonfire_n upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o great_a deliverance_n but_o almost_o every_o where_o yet_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o popish_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a pile_n to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o noble_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o bone_n of_o prince_n and_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o remember_v which_o to_o all_o posterity_n fire_n and_o powder_n be_v then_o in_o a_o harmless_a way_n use_v by_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o death_n traitor_n ought_v to_o die_v a_o rebel_n be_v as_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n and_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n the_o region_n or_o principality_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o covenant_n against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n 3_o to_o prevent_v darkness_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v man_n in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n they_o will_v have_v light_a to_o rejoice_v in_o though_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o long_a day_n may_v be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o prince_n in_o his_o rejoice_v through_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v he_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o might_n he_o will_v have_v day_n and_o for_o all_o that_o other_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o in_o darkness_n he_o will_v have_v light_a rood_n about_o he_o 4_o to_o express_v that_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n the_o fire_n of_o wood_n burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o flame_n go_v towards_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n which_o go_v up_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n 5_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o all_o generation_n we_o know_v that_o child_n delight_v to_o look_v in_o the_o fire_n let_v they_o this_o day_n play_v about_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o deliverance_n even_o be_v observe_v of_o child_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v they_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o powder_n treason_n which_o but_o for_o this_o will_v be_v scarce_o know_v of_o they_o 6._o that_o it_o may_v mind_v traitor_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o though_o this_o fire_n burn_v they_o not_o through_o the_o king_n mercy_n yet_o fear_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n through_o god_n justice_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n or_o baptize_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o feast_v in_o pure_o for_o their_o die_a shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v great_a mirth_n an._n c._n 37._o for_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o a._n c._n 36._o the_o church_n keep_v feast_v not_o pure_o for_o that_o but_o 1_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o death_n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gopell_n may_v be_v extinguish_v herod_n ascalonite_n surname_v the_o great_a slay_v the_o infant_n or_o innocent_n of_o bethlelâ—m_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o his_o preservation_n more_o than_o for_o the_o poor_a child_n death_n do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v when_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v when_o james_n have_v his_o brain_n dash_v out_o when_o thaddeus_n be_v slay_v when_o mathias_n be_v stone_v when_o philip_n and_o peter_n be_v crucify_v when_o mathias_n james_n paul_n and_o matthew_n be_v behead_v bartho_n slay_v alive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o not_o do_v the_o church_n make_v great_a mirth_n 2_o for_o that_o confirmation_n the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o their_o death_n those_o man_n put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o this_o they_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o death_n do_v religion_n itself_o receive_v a_o rigorous_a life_n the_o church_n foundation_n be_v with_o blood_n so_o be_v its_o propagation_n this_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o rejoice_v 3_o for_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o devout_a man_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o not_o for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o stephen_n to_o be_v stone_v from_o life_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n of_o her_o noneage_n when_o she_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o resist_v that_o power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v daily_o assault_v the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v devout_a man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o consolation_n that_o god_n that_o day_n give_v stephen_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o its_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o constancy_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o forth_o to_o suffer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n the_o story_n may_v pass_v without_o much_o observance_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n people_n hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n death_n their_o patience_n in_o they_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o grow_v of_o christianity_n they_o may_v receive_v profit_n and_o advantage_n even_o in_o point_n of_o suffering_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v overflow_v with_o public_a solemnity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o commemorate_v gospel_n saint_n bring_v sometime_o two_o apostle_n in_o together_o persuade_v her_o member_n by_o their_o example_n to_o suitable_a holiness_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n philip_n and_o jacob_n unto_o which_o the_o satanical_a and_o hethenish_a practice_n of_o erect_v maypole_n be_v a_o unsuitable_a profane_a preface_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o from_o the_o lawless_a practice_n of_o they_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n as_o now_o constitute_v give_v strength_n to_o such_o custom_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o state_n own_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o of_o this_o custom_n take_v no_o notice_n some_o other_o original_n will_v then_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o this_o annual_a custom_n than_o law_n for_o no_o statute_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o least_o to_o countenance_v that_o irregularity_n 2_o from_o the_o sinful_a original_n of_o they_o let_v this_o practice_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o may-game_n be_v first_o institute_v steal_v and_o a_o national_a christian_a will_v grant_v the_o question_n without_o much_o dispute_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v one_o flora_n or_o maia_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o heathen_a gather_v great_a riches_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n her_o heir_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v yearly_o celebrate_v her_o birthday_n the_o senate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o such_o open_a prophannesse_n colour_v the_o business_n by_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o field_n meadow_n flower_n etc._n etc._n and_o except_o she_o be_v please_v and_o appease_v nothing_o that_o year_n will_v prosper_v upon_o this_o her_o feast_n be_v institute_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o god_n ape_n and_o observe_v the_o four_o last_o day_n of_o april_n and_o the_o first_o of_o may_n at_o which_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n be_v act_v and_o woman_n appear_v upon_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n naked_a the_o young_a sort_n with_o flower_n garland_n etc._n etc._n and_o dance_a of_o elephant_n
and_o other_o exercise_n spend_v their_o time_n the_o very_a mention_v of_o this_o shall_v make_v these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o height_n of_o impiety_n be_v conceive_v as_o when_o a_o maid_n out_o of_o most_o parish_n be_v cull_v out_o personal_o to_o represent_v this_o flora_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o may-lady_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o relation_n prove_v a_o may-where_a etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v accompany_v they_o appear_v they_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o day_n of_o those_o glorious_a saint_n profane_v as_o 1_o steal_v this_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o know_v a_o custom_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o so_o odious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n 2_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n good_a must_v be_v abuse_v by_o those_o may-game_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d profane_v by_o these_o sport_n it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a to_o profane_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o comely_a sure_o this_o therefore_o upon_o this_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v decent_a 3_o great_a looseness_n as_o quarrel_n fight_n drunkenness_n which_o so_o certain_o be_v know_v to_o attend_v it_o that_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loose_a wicked_a and_o debauch_a if_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a man_n will_v own_v it_o if_o not_o bad_a wicked_a man_n will_v not_o encourage_v it_o 4._o eventua_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o what_o christian_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o originaly_a or_o eventualy_a now_o these_o sport_n originaly_a tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n casualy_a profane_v his_o day_n real_o and_o sensible_o break_v his_o law_n abuse_v his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o close_o bring_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v where_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v own_v if_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o pious_a memorial_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_o teach_v flora_n who_o in_o these_o may-game_n be_v remember_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v commemorate_a which_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n left_a prophannesse_n in_o the_o street_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o heaven_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o long_a but_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o tract_n in_o particular_a against_o may-game_n call_v funebria_fw-la flora_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n chap._n 8._o of_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teach_n cry_v down_o in_o these_o day_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o edomite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 137.7_o raze_v they_o raze_v they_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n not_o that_o teach_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n for_o with_o our_o saviour_n man_n may_v preach_v upon_o a_o mountain_n mat._n 5.2_o or_o in_o a_o ship_n mat._n 13.2_o but_o that_o a_o place_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o place_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o those_o place_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o public_a and_o orderly_a manner_n be_v in_o our_o day_n slight_v it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o place_n 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o certâ—â—â—_n place_n wherein_o man_n do_v worship_n the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 1_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 4.3_o 4._o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o offer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n now_o bring_v suppoâ—â—â—_n a_o place_n which_o they_o both_o bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o even_o that_o place_n which_o by_o their_o father_n adam_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v his_o son_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o god_n house_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v public_o worship_v for_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o congregation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o represent_v all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mix_a one_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a member_n sincere_a and_o hypocritical_a offerer_n as_o bring_v suppose_v a_o place_n so_o a_o sacrifice_n suppose_v a_o altar_n in_o which_o or_o at_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n suppose_v a_o priest_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v adam_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n unto_o his_o family_n as_o job_n for_o his_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n lo_o here_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o implicit_o see_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o for_o god_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o which_o not_o only_o use_v for_o that_o time_n of_o cain_n offering_n but_o constant_o dure_v adam_n abode_n in_o that_o place_n gen._n 4.16_o in_o this_o sense_n generaly_a divine_n take_v that_o place_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n begin_v man_n to_o call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v forget_v before_o but_o in_o more_o public_a place_n or_o church_n for_o man_n at_o that_o time_n build_v city_n and_o house_n for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o with_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v forget_v since_o nature_n teach_v the_o very_a heathen_a to_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o false_a go_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v know_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.2_o that_o god_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o which_o to_o offer_v and_o how_o to_o offer_v without_o doubt_v teach_v they_o also_o where_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o more_o honour_v of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o place_n of_o mount_n ararat_n where_o noa_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v gen._n 9.20_o and_o come_v to_o abraham_n for_o by_o he_o god_n intend_v and_o from_o among_o his_o son_n purpose_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o near_o bethel_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o worship_v god_n not_o for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o and_o his_o family_n live_v there_o gen._n 12.8_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o famine_n abraham_n be_v force_v to_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n who_o come_v thence_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v canaan_n with_o bread_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.3_o 4._o that_o be_v at_o bethel_n who_o name_n of_o old_a be_v beersheba_n gen._n 20.10_o 19_o at_o this_o self_n same_o place_n do_v isacck_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o worship_n god_n gen._n 26.23_o 24._o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.10_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o house_n of_o god_n vow_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o tithe_n thereto_o or_o offer_v they_o thereon_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o when_o after_o twenty_o year_n he_o return_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v gen._n 35_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o offer_v when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.1_o for_o to_o sojourn_v with_o his_o son_n joseph_n thus_o we_o see_v bethel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o these_o three_o glorious_a patriarck_n their_o other_o
the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v temple_n however_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o that_o glorious_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n iv._o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o material_a church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o house_n be_v yet_o distinct_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v design_v for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o sleep_v in_o these_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o general_a or_o any_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o personal_a church_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 16.5_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v material_a church_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o public_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o church_n without_o these_o but_o the_o dignity_n only_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o honourable_a be_v and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o all_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o public_a place_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v no_o nation_n almost_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a idol_n god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v place_n not_o to_o say_v building_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o they_o erect_v altar_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v doubtful_a case_n gen._n 25.22_o shall_v christian_n then_o be_v backward_o and_o want_v place_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o from_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o they_o ensue_v if_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o what_o place_n he_o please_v or_o every_o family_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v as_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n confusion_n division_n sedition_n destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v damnation_n 4._o from_o that_o ease_n it_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n one_o sermon_n may_v feed_v five_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o every_o particular_a company_n in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v best_a so_o he_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o congregation_n and_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v one_o the_o other_o may_v be_v without_o instruction_n and_o he_o not_o able_a through_o weariness_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o some_o must_v want_v which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v the_o people_n heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a people_n and_o sober_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o from_o that_o care_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o minister_n these_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n put_v a_o certain_a awe_n upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v recall_v without_o some_o stain_n nor_o deny_v without_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v which_o private_a meeting_n and_o corner-assembly_n and_o brewhouse_n or_o kitchen_n sermon_n clear_o take_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preach_v to_o recall_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o kitchen_n or_o barn_n be_v a_o good_a shelter_n both_o against_o ignorance_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o from_o that_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o large_a decent_a comely_a structure_n the_o very_a wall_n of_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a holiness_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o awful_a respect_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v &_o to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o this_o house_n then_o to_o see_v the_o same_o number_n meet_v in_o a_o washouse_n warehouse_n backhouse_n or_o any_o other_o outhouse_n worship_v god_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v starely_a temple_n the_o jew_n clean_a synagouge_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n lead_v they_o to_o sect_n iu_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o catholic_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o church_n now_o quest_n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v conscecrate_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maâ—e_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o salt_n ash_n water_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o with_o many_o other_o foppery_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o solemn_a public_a set_v apart_o that_o build_v for_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o other_o by_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o practice_n be_v lawful_a 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o pious_a prince_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o people_n do_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v separated_z it_o from_o all_o secular_a or_o civil_a use_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o his_o house_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o service_n be_v accept_v and_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 9.3_o the_o like_a do_v zerubbabel_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 6.16_o the_o like_a do_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heathen_n have_v pollute_v the_o other_o for_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o dedication_n be_v own_v countenance_v and_o grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o some_o in_o our_o generation_n be_v but_o that_o they_o value_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o differ_v often_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n well_o may_v they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a we_o read_v 2_o king_n 12.18_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o all_o along_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecrate_v and_o that_o service_n approve_v of_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o he_o whether_o do_v to_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o thing_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o now_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v also_o so_o dedicate_v be_v it_o a_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o cause_n to_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o house_n set_v one_o room_n apart_o for_o a_o parlour_n another_o for_o
prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n for_o the_o place_n and_o no_o time_n more_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n 2_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n in_o other_o duty_n he_o be_v possible_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v or_o sing_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n that_o all_o these_o may_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a can_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o superstition_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o when_o thou_o see_v one_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o sort_n whether_o out_o of_o formality_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n heed_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o if_o he_o give_v hypocritical_a service_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o fear_v thou_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o draw_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o action_n with_o many_o other_o be_v inveigh_v at_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o barnes_n stable_n not_o to_o say_v hall_n or_o parlour_n every_o thing_n be_v popery_n in_o this_o age_n which_o either_o tend_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n in_o outward_n worship_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n except_o we_o be_v sloven_n 5._o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o this_o justifiable_a practice_n be_v poor_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v these_o chief_o that_o they_o by_o this_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v perhaps_o not_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v aniwer_v blame_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o by_o themselves_o blame_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o to_o any_o other_o quest._n 5._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o its_o use_n it_o appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n for_o 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o variety_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v introduce_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v clear_a in_o sacred_a writ_n when_o the_o end_n that_o these_o holy_a saint_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 2_o from_o the_o help_n man_n may_v natural_o receive_v from_o music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o this_o may_v make_v a_o droop_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o acceptable_a service_n 3_o it_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o law_n that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o be_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n music_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o be_v no_o more_o abolish_v by_o christ_n then_o stand_v church_n or_o temple_n 4_o from_o that_o vision_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.8_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n these_o be_v general_o take_v for_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o rev._n 14.2_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v and_o sing_v from_o heaven_n though_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o signify_v there_o joy_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n to_o express_v or_o help_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o music_n 5_o they_o who_o be_v against_o this_o be_v general_o against_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o note_v chap._n ix_o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n the_o party_n or_o person_n that_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v give_v ordination_n both_o be_v ordinance_n appoint-by_a god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n for_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o and_o distinct_o handle_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v 4_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n 2._o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o or_o inconsiderable_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o in_o most_o solemn_a decent_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v act_v 5.6_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v these_o two_o at_o this_o ordinance_n go_v usual_o together_o act_v 13.3_o for_o by_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o by_o fast_v a_o strong_a devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 13.5_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n for_o which_o one_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o evidency_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n a_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heauâ—n_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o lose_v by_o absolution_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jacob_n use_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o grand_a child_n gen._n 48.14_o by_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v by_o the_o isâ—aelites_n '_o of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a numb_a 8.10_o by_o it_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o sacrifice_n num._n 8_o 12._o by_o it_o joshua_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n â—ter_v moses_n numb_a 27.23_o by_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v those_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o by_o it_o be_v stâ—phen_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v deacon_n actâ—_n â—_z 6._o by_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apostle_n act_n 13.3_o and_o timotâ—â—_n make_v a_o priest_n minister_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o divine_a a_o practice_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o â—hom_n they_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v asign_n of_o celestial_a grace_n which_o god_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n will_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o holy_a employment_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v unto_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n must_v ordain_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o epistle_n some_o note_n of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a some_o be_v for_o their_o be_v some_o for_o their_o well-being_n some_o show_v their_o
carriage_n without_o and_o some_o their_o deportment_n within_o the_o pulpit_n we_o shall_v see_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o courage_n tit._n 2.15_o 2._o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o liberality_n 4._o docibility_n or_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 5._o temperance_n 6._o patience_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 7._o a_o lover_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o good_a man_n 8._o holiness_n 9_o justice_n 1_o tit._n 7.8_o we_o must_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quick_a eye_n no_o bishop_n be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v ordain_v a_o man_n that_o want_v many_o of_o these_o and_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o person_n may_v come_v for_o ordination_n with_o many_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o may_v backslide_v which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o ordination_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o purity_n and_o love_n yet_o be_v a_o angel_n still_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o may_v loose_v his_o patience_n his_o temperance_n his_o holiness_n yet_o a_o minister_n still_o and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o key_n abide_v with_o he_o these_o ordinance_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v they_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o all_o these_o qualification_n above_o name_v must_v be_v join_v competency_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v just_a holy_a or_o patient_a must_v be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v of_o understanding_n competent_a for_o the_o work_n which_o competency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n from_o tit._n 1.9_o viz._n 1._o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v not_o opinionate_a 2._o in_o his_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o sound_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o truth_n 3._o in_o his_o dexterity_n in_o maintain_v of_o that_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v can_v be_v refuse_v ordination_n we_o say_v competent_o qualify_v '_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n sect_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v thus_o ordain_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v that_o by_o their_o lay_n on_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o not_o their_o own_o heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o well_o gift_v to_o separate_v himself_o or_o ordain_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o separate_v himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n need_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n beyond_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o to_o ordain_v himself_o we_o read_v indeed_o how_o frederick_n the_o second_o upon_o easter_n day_n through_o necessity_n crown_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o ever_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v saul_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o such_o profane_a wretch_n who_o god_n do_v curse_v even_o for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v not_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o instance_n of_o one_o who_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o holy_a function_n or_o that_o think_v himself_o qualify_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o reach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n as_o courage_n holiness_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a if_o so_o stephen_n philip_n prochorus_n etc._n etc._n need_v never_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n act_v 13.2_o nor_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n or_o e'der_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o not_o the_o multitude_n never_o do_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n before_o nor_o after_o christ_n if_o so_o where_o two_o or_o three_o will_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o may_v ordain_v which_o in_o few_o day_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consi_v of_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o apostle_n all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o contrary_n practise_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v choose_v and_o nominate_v person_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n thâ—y_v set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o pray_v and_o lâ—id_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act_v 6.3_o 6._o yea_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n may_v have_v ordain_v elder_n titus_n may_v have_v go_v forward_o with_o paul_n in_o sum_n god_n never_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n since_o the_o creation_n they_o can_v never_o deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v ordination_n from_o they_o impudent_a before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o give_v that_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o only_o church_n officer_n or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n they_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v timothy_n he_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o by_o a_o moral_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ministerial_a office_n uphold_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o task_n for_o i_o to_o offer_v to_o wade_v into_o that_o troublesome_a discourse_n touch_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a ordination_n lest_o i_o shall_v drown_v myself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a episcopacy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n since_o if_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n departure_n from_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v some_o rupture_n or_o breach_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o england_n make_v no_o ordination_n valid_a but_o what_o original_o be_v episcopal_n sect_n iv._o we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v among_o man_n the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o ordination_n show_v you_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o distinction_n above_o name_v discover_v his_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a yet_o not_o large_a 1._o he_o be_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v that_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o more_o wicked_a the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o yet_o this_o exclude_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v persecution_n act_v 9.25_o 3._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—2_n 6_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.9_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a sect_n v._o question_n resolvedâ—_n quest._n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v bear_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n quest_n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n though_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o some_o yet_o to_o the_o conscionable_a receiver_n it_o may_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o odinance_n of_o god_n always_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v at_o
have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o fury_n not_o zeal_n make_v thou_o a_o teacher_n and_o upon_o that_o flight_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v love_n like_o a_o small_a and_o thick_a shower_n can_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soften_v it_o while_o passion_n like_o great_a shoury_a drop_n harden_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o only_o to_o become_v the_o more_o hard_a whereby_o the_o thing_n teach_v slide_v off_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reach_v and_o so_o become_v ineffectual_a to_o his_o edification_n 2_o humility_n and_o meekness_n let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v perceive_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o show_v thy_o own_o excellency_n above_o he_o that_o may_v mar_v thou_o in_o thy_o purpose_n let_v he_o rather_o behold_v that_o thou_o desire_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o own_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n to_o bless_v thou_o and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v through_o thou_o 3_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v instruct_v so_o as_o to_o burn_v again_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o careless_a way_n it_o will_v be_v hear_v after_o the_o some_o form_n and_o manner_n 4_o order_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o teach_v must_v be_v immediate_o get_v by_o heart_n our_o teach_n may_v but_o open_a a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o those_o instruction_n of_o another_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o godliness_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o have_v patience_n paul_n may_v plant_v grace_n but_o not_o live_v to_o see_v it_o grow_v a_o minister_n may_v plant_v or_o water_n what_o another_o have_v plant_v and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o plant_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o another_o have_v patience_n then_o build_v thou_o orderly_o and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n god_n perhaps_o have_v ordain_v another_o to_o lay_v the_o roof_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o build_n 5_o truth_n and_o simpleness_n what_o man_n teach_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o give_v pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o pervert_v we_o instruct_v not_o but_o deceive_v this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o discover_v his_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o let_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o ourselves_o against_o his_o judgement_n to_o undertake_v to_o reprove_v a_o man_n for_o his_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o stain_n or_o a_o blot_n 2_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n teach_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o reach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v mantain_v from_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v get_v faith_n and_o to_o nourish_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n fâ—om_n thence_o and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v quest._n 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o quest._n 3_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v inâ—_n england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o intru_v and_o edify_v each_o other_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o practise_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mala._n 3.16_o but_o yet_o those_o meeting_n that_o be_v former_o in_o england_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o 1_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n when_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n they_o nothing_o outstripped_n other_o man_n they_o be_v singular_a only_o in_o this_o that_o when_o other_o have_v come_v from_o the_o public_a temple_n they_o be_v then_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o private_a meeting_n if_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o set_v about_o this_o over_o night_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v have_v singular_o remain_v with_o they_o next_o day_n but_o that_o not_o appear_v some_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v inquire_v after_o which_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n be_v insist_v on_o 2_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o noon_n if_o evil_a the_o night_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n intimes_o of_o persecution_n the_o saint_n worship_v wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o but_o now_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unthankfullnesse_n and_o ingratitude_n 3_o their_o action_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v own_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n by_o which_o tacit_o they_o rather_o behold_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v be_v generalty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o relation_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o meeting_n to_o in_o veigh_v against_o that_o which_o by_o good_a and_o sound_a advice_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v use_v whereby_o many_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n give_v and_o plight_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n unto_o the_o factious_a humour_n of_o some_o zealous_a pretender_n who_o in_o most_o point_n do_v appear_v to_o stumble_v at_o â—nats_n and_o swallow_v camel_n their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o one_o particular_a before_o mention_v viz._n their_o take_a thing_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearned_a not_o be_v able_a to_o difference_n be_v lead_v a_o way_n by_o those_o meeting_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v baptize_v 5_o they_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o action_n there_o find_v they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n when_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o have_v something_o of_o â—â—everenceâ—_n of_o under_o earneâ—se_n and_o of_o refractoriness_n in_o they_o thereby_o their_o bâ—st_a action_n might_n just_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v some_o â—incture_n of_o pride_n of_o discontent_n and_o â—edition_n 6_o the_o spawn_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v its_o be_v froâ—_n they_o and_o its_o rise_n of_o they_o but_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v they_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o godliness_n that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n thatâ—lye_v upon_o christian_n can_v find_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n to_o make_v mirth_n there_o be_v other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o stoical_a sullenness_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n even_o to_o laugh_v and_o he_o be_v often_o causeless_o condemn_v who_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a not_o to_o censure_v the_o former_a sort_n their_o own_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o general_a a_o proposition_n as_o no_o mirth_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o withal_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a touch_v the_o latter_a laugh_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v in_o man_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n without_o question_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v use_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
just_a man_n make_v perfect_a revel_v 14.1_o 2.2_o read_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n they_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o in_o perform_v this_o they_o cease_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n above_o all_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n help_v up_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o sect_n iii_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o clear_v command_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 1_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 2_o with_o grace_n gal._n 3.16_o 3_o with_o affection_n eph._n 5.19_o sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n some_o who_o be_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a just_a lawful_a or_o laudable_a that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n sentence_n the_o church_n for_o her_o sing_v david_n psalm_n chief_o in_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v sometime_o exercise_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o as_o psal._n 131._o wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a practice_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o congregation_n those_o that_o will_v thrust_v out_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o hymn_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o song_n instead_o as_o many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n cancel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v profess_o of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v much_o apostate_n too_o too_o occasion_n to_o perform_v 2_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n use_v these_o psalm_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v or_o be_v and_o since_o he_o let_v those_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o in_o a_o church_n where_o he_o so_o often_o be_v visible_o present_a they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o david_n psalm_n seem_v most_o deserve_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o 1_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o extemporary_a rapture_n and_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o 2_o for_o number_n they_o be_v various_a the_o soul_n can_v bein_z no_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v expression_n that_o suit_n with_o that_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n 3_o for_o the_o user_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v they_o math._n 25.30_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passover_n to_o sing_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n betwixt_o the_o 113._o and_o 118._o our_o saviour_n submit_v also_o to_o this_o lawful_a custom_n though_o in_o his_o father_n law_n not_o command_v and_o for_o some_o reason_n we_o conjecture_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v sing_v the_o 116._o and_o since_o his_o day_n the_o noble_a worthy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o 4_o those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o touch_v christ_n call_v upon_o believer_n for_o the_o sige_n of_o themâ—_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o his_o father_n crucify_v by_o our_o very_a sing_n touch_v what_o be_v object_v against_o our_o sing_v the_o 131._o psalm_n when_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o we_o gâ—ve_v this_o short_a reply_n 1_o they_o judge_v other_o proud_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n themselves_o 2_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingship_n though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n 3_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o he_o 4_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o show_v other_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o read_v it_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n lawful_a to_o sing_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o psalm_n that_o contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o uviht_v a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o curse_n prâ—yed_v for_o in_o several_a psalm_n as_o 109._o and_o 69._o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o that_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a meeting_n but_o this_o zeal_n or_o charity_n not_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o when_o david_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o that_o stir_v he_o he_o prophesy_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v their_o destruction_n as_o before_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o to_o have_v they_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a love_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o sing_v these_o 1_o not_o with_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v 2_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o incorvertible_a enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o make_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o 3_o with_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n of_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o confirmation_n by_o will._n annand_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n london_n print_v for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o the_o worshipful_a and_o hopeful_a young_a gentleman_n john_n wells_n juni_fw-la esq_n of_o heath_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o heath_n sir_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v where_o a_o union_n be_v both_o principal_o and_o primar_o intend_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o divulge_v my_o thought_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n under_o the_o umbrage_n and_o tuition_n of_o your_o name_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n to_o despond_v of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n be_v to_o make_v myself_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o censure_n who_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o that_o innate_a candour_n which_o attend_v your_o refine_a ability_n your_o education_n be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o myself_o make_v i_o more_o intencely_a ambitious_a of_o your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o last_o divinity_n show_v and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v there_o be_v four_o species_n or_o sort_n 1_o natural_a by_o birth_n
by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afâ—r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephâ—s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shewâ—_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
say_v it_o four_o time_n a_o day_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n quest._n 1._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n now_o plead_v for_o to_o have_v cease_v and_o coninue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n through_o it_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cease_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o prayer_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o that_o act_v 4.31_o for_o though_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v cease_v whether_o as_o to_o prayer_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o that_o secret_a and_o save_a way_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o both_o that_o confâ—rmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n appear_v it_o be_v number_v among_o stand_a principle_n heb._n 6.2_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hâ—nds_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n and_o will_v these_o man_n have_v he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n out_o of_o charity_n they_o close_o in_o to_o the_o last_o supposition_n look_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v faith_n repentance_n baptism_n to_o endure_v always_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o will_v hasten_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o produce_v that_o teâ—t_n in_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v or_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o faith_n repentance_n or_o baptism_n possible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o conceit_n confirmation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d so_o willing_a be_v man_n to_o fight_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o opinion_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a expositor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n say_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o it_o except_o a_o few_o straggler_n but_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o and_o 1._o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v something_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o since_o he_o express_o mention_n that_o ceremony_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o act_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n at_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v 1._o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.5_o act_n 28.8_o 2._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 13.3.1_o tim._n 4.14_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o or_o blessing_n the_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.17_o unto_o which_o last_o all_o antiquity_n bear_v witness_v this_o of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v not_o give_v by_o it_o yet_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o confirm_v way_n by_o use_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_n bring_v their_o baptize_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o benediction_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o that_o concernment_n that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v a_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n teach_v here_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 1._o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a can_v be_v the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v no_o principle_n common_a to_o believer_n nor_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v head_n of_o divinity_n the_o imposition_n here_o must_v be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n aâ—_n faith_n repentance_n baptism_n which_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o sole_o to_o be_v the_o imposition_n here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o not_o common_a to_o believer_n no_o woman_n must_v have_v it_o and_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n now_o all_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v principle_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o as_o equal_o concern_v and_o as_o general_a as_o in_o faith_n and_o baptism_n except_o a_o place_n be_v produce_v wherein_o this_o impositâ—â—â—_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o laâ—â—e_v and_o common_a as_o the_o other_o which_o ordination_n be_v not_o we_o say_v ordination_n sole_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o must_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o give_v with_o impsition_n of_o hand_n it_o may_v to_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v but_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v 3._o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o hold_v out_o that_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n after_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o warfar_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v teach_v the_o hâ—brâ—â—w_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christianity_n which_o benediction_n be_v call_v confirmation_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o gesture_n it_o be_v give_v by_o and_o sometime_o â—nction_n in_o regard_n superstition_n have_v add_v oil_n to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n put_v imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o ceremony_n even_o in_o practice_n 1_o and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o adult_n short_o and_o in_o infant_n at_o the_o year_n of_o puberty_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v rank_v among_o stand_a ordinance_n particular_o with_o baptism_n the_o text_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o limit_n it_o or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o cease_v though_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o since_o antiquity_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a interpreter_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o place_n by_o imposition_n be_v mean_v confirmation_n and_o since_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v rational_o defend_v they_o discover_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o spleen_n or_o rancour_n that_o deny_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o thâ—_n restore_v of_o the_o confirmation_n what_o advantage_n will_v this_o bring_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v some_o say_v we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o church_n offer_v that_o will_v do_v she_o more_o good_a than_o obedience_n 1_o samuel_n 15.22_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v apostasy_n we_o find_v the_o baptize_v fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n both_o wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n bind_v man_n fâ—ster_n to_o she_o 3._o it_o will_v silence_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o infant-baptisme_n it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o first_o baptism_n in_o regard_n it_o promise_v never_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o neuâ—r_v promise_v to_o keep_v it_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o profane_a a_o wretch_n find_v that_o thence_o conclude_v he_o will_v not_o stâ—nd_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o church_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v yet_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n fando_fw-la and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o give_v they_o that_o holy_a wash_n upon_o
general_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o kneel_v according_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a gesture_n the_o ancient_n worship_v god_n often_o by_o prostration_n signify_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_o hold_v up_o by_o genuflexion_n by_o bow_v we_o signify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sit_v gesture_n this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o the_o communicant_a have_v a_o conscience_n he_o will_v pray_v now_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v the_o saint_n practice_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o usual_o we_o sit_v when_o we_o pray_v at_o meat_n yet_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o private_a business_n to_o one_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v but_o its_o lawfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o all_o gesture_n the_o most_o suitable_a to_o behold_v a_o sinner_n where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o pardon_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v that_o pardon_n upon_o his_o knee_n if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v signify_v familiarity_n with_o god_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o many_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o god_n then_o welcome_a and_o this_o familiarity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o election_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v rather_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o will_v find_v that_o in_o god_n house_n sit_v be_v not_o very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o also_o though_o original_o she_o never_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n almost_o as_o old_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v despise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o throw_v away_o a_o communion_n cloth_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o harmless_a though_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o and_o even_o so_o be_v this_o though_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v these_o thing_n consider_v let_v iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o piety_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ordain_v her_o member_n to_o kneel_v at_o that_o ordinance_n that_o gesture_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v eng._n no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v willing_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o time_n or_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n the_o communion_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v prefix_v a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o order_n sake_n to_o keep_v decency_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n receive_v and_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n order_n as_o much_o as_o family_n dine_v together_o at_o or_o about_o noon_n a_o ancient_a and_o old_a practice_n gen._n 43.16_o 2._o for_o traveller_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o â—heir_o lawful_a occasion_n distanant_a from_o home_n and_o know_v a_o time_n before_o they_o wherein_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n his_o devotion_n may_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o preparation_n and_o that_o to_o a_o conscionable_a conversation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o minister_n for_o so_o thousand_o might_n go_v long_o without_o receive_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n may_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o frequent_a break_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o for_o the_o ignorant_o sake_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o sudden_a in_o his_o warning_n then_o some_o people_n preparation_n will_v permit_v and_o again_o more_o slow_a than_o their_o zeal_n will_v allow_v which_o inconvenience_n be_v preventent_v by_o a_o prefix_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v and_o at_o the_o time_n be_v full_o prepare_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n subject_n will_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prince_n inauguration_n and_o people_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n or_o great_a deliverance_n the_o jew_n will_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o memorial_n of_o her_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o easter_n appoint_v her_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n without_o be_v rail_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o commindement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v let_v they_o know_v she_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o in_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n moreover_o she_o do_v not_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n but_o for_o decency_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o since_o these_o prefix_a time_n be_v not_o think_v suitable_a there_o have_v in_o most_o place_n be_v no_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v seasonable_a our_o saviour_n join_v to_o it_o a_o remember_v yet_o of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v most_o forget_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o by_o people_n in_o closert_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n and_o parish_n the_o drunkard_n complain_v most_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o always_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a minister_n say_v nothing_o nor_o good_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v god_n will_v have_v it_o speak_v on_o and_o therefore_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v something_o touch_v offering_n or_o oblation_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n these_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a and_o a_o high_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n with_o our_o substance_n command_v in_o the_o law_n ex._n 25.2_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5.23_o and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o sermon_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5.19_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o offering_n though_o they_o be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v freewill_n offering_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stock_n nor_o treasure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o those_o thing_n it_o want_v ex._n 35.4_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76.11_o 3._o when_o holy_a and_o solemn_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o three_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n be_v one_o none_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o empty-handed_n deut._n 16.16_o but_o must_v bring_v gift_n or_o offering_n partly_o for_o the_o sacrificia_fw-la and_o partly_o for_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n from_o which_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n empty-handed_n but_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n fill_v or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o temporal_a blessing_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o hand_n with_o spiritual_a food_n quest._n 5
whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o mix_a congregation_n the_o age_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o any_o communicant_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a 2._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o communicans_fw-la that_o have_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n though_o it_o be_v repent_v 3._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o sweater_n though_o adhering_n profess_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o we_o will_v add_v this_o also_o though_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o admonish_v by_o we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o sound_n hearty_a real_a and_o holy_a examination_n for_o that_o ordinance_n may_v altogether_o forbear_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o know_v or_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v at_o that_o holy_a banquet_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o forbeat_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n for_o 1._o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o as_o we_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n if_o another_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o receive_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o we_o may_v neglect_v other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o chancel_n that_o be_v from_o receive_v it_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v their_o rule_n 3._o god_n require_v no_o such_o condition_n he_o crave_v faith_n repeatance_n and_o new_a obedience_n on_o my_o part_n but_o not_o that_o my_o companion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o or_o then_o i_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o my_o offering_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v one_o christian_n shall_v never_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n because_o another_o of_o the_o company_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o another_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o aright_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o can_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o it_o will_v clear_o take_v away_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o another's_o unworthiness_n or_o approach_v that_o table_n though_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o boldness_n except_o he_o know_v that_o every_o heart_n at_o the_o table_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o own_o and_o other_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v hang_v down_o the_o head_n lest_o his_o unworthiness_n procure_v unto_o they_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o devotion_n even_o of_o the_o devout_a shall_v receive_v a_o bar_n â—nd_v be_v shut_v from_o all_o comfortable_a act_n and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o countenance_v profaneness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dâ—bâ—rth_n scandalous_a from_o that_o table_n and_o also_o thâ—_n ignorant_a which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n officer_n after_o his_o admonish_v the_o one_o and_o instruct_v the_o other_o for_o to_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o without_o trial_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v arrogant_a and_o rash_a and_o without_o authority_n but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o debaâ—_n such_o be_v both_o religious_o and_o lawful_o do_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n engâ—and_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o seclude_v by_o law_n the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o discourse_n conference_n or_o examination_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a make_v not_o that_o ordinance_n undervalue_v the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o debar_v a_o sober_a pious_a christian_a or_o one_o of_o who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v evil_a pure_o upon_o the_o account_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o examination_n a_o practice_n of_o late_a too_o common_o know_v nay_o several_a thousand_o have_v be_v exclude_v except_o they_o come_v under_o the_o trial_n not_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n only_o but_o of_o his_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o antic_n who_o mouth_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o spout_n unto_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v it_o be_v deny_v private_a examination_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v some_o item_n of_o it_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v state_v and_o examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o word_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o this_o be_v write_v but_o every_o man_n enjoin_v to_o examine_v himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o priest_n examine_v the_o fitness_n even_o legal_a of_o those_o that_o aproach_v the_o paschal_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o one_o seem_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o chro._n 30.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 3._o that_o parable_n matth._n 22.9_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n wherein_o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v without_o order_n to_o try_v if_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o condemn_v the_o party_n but_o not_o the_o servant_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o law_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o direct_a term_n yet_o consequent_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v watchman_n steward_n shepherd_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n denote_v what_o a_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o people_n or_o flock_n this_o even_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n in_o these_o last_o day_n examination_n be_v by_o they_o require_v and_o that_o rigid_o not_o declare_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o as_o from_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a â—o_o produce_v the_o text_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o hear_v man_n public_o and_o private_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v seclude_v for_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n or_o discipline_n they_o themselves_o erect_v and_o yet_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o order_n that_o by_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o two_o thing_n to_o all_o of_o understand_v occur_v first_o their_o arrogance_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n without_o authority_n to_o submit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o leâ—ser_a excommunication_n
glory_n of_o god_n john_n his_o zeal_n be_v not_o zeal_n but_o ambition_n 4._o in_o a_o find_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o zeal_n may_v be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o our_o amen_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n 5._o in_o a_o constant_a make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a this_o grace_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o zealous_a prayer_n that_o will_v avail_v for_o any_o thing_n jam._n 5.17_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n prayer_n that_o will_v only_o obtain_v heaven_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o it_o only_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.14_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o constitute_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o move_v towards_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o a_o prayer_n then_o 2_o dead_a coarse_a be_v a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o inward_a life_n of_o it_o read_v pag._n 513._o before_o p._n 512_o make_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n 4._o we_o can_v only_o give_v a_o good_a example_n by_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o soul_n how_o shall_v our_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o but_o through_o the_o lanthrone_v of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o where_o this_o light_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o be_v they_o burne_a they_n will_v also_o be_v shine_v light_n john_n 5.53_o sect_n vii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repition_n in_o those_o form_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ignorant_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o devotion_n in_o a_o great_a 2._o the_o external_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o inward_a worship_n will_v not_o give_v god_n outward_a service_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n use_v their_o body_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o different_a gesture_n as_o prostration_n numb_a 16.22_o kneel_v act_v 20.36_o stand_v luk_n 18.13_o lie_v isa._n 38.12_o a_o sit_v two_o sam._n 7.18_o leap_v private_o act._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o have_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v in_o this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a sort_n as_o the_o head_n eye_n hands_z mouth_n or_o tongue_n 1._o the_o head_n and_o that_o bow_v down_o 2_o chro._n 29.30_o note_v the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o bow_n with_o the_o face_n and_o once_o be_v do_v so_o low_a as_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o pavement_n 2_o chro._n 7.3_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o they_o sometime_o cast_v down_o luk._n 18.13_o note_v humility_n and_o sometime_o cast_v up_o john_n 12.41_o noting_o faith_n 3._o the_o hand_n and_o they_o spread_v abroad_o note_v fullness_n of_o grief_n ezra_n 9.5_o and_o also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o hold_v forth_o anger_n to_o throw_v a_o way_n the_o thing_n pray_v against_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o again_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o note_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n psal._n 63.4_o and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o in_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n inswear_n gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o further_o they_o finite_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o breast_n note_v sorrow_n luk._n 18.13_o as_o the_o thigh_n note_v shame_n and_o guilt_n jere._n 31.19_o 3._o the_o tongue_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o common_o know_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n to_o use_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o service_n do_v the_o saint_n do_v this_o without_o a_o reason_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n measure_n consist_v in_o hum_n and_o haw_n way_n face_n and_o strain_a word_n not_o be_v prompt_a in_o their_o extemporary_a delivery_n which_o to_o a_o void_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v have_v where_o with_o to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o prompt_a and_o decent_a manner_n let_v he_o practice_v those_o know_v follow_v rule_n 1._o be_v observant_a of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o either_o know_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o evil_a befalling_a now_o upon_o such_o and_o this_o good_a be_v give_v to_o other_o our_o own_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o another_o being_n leave_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n will_v afford_v abundance_n of_o matter_n in_o prayer_n 2._o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o observe_v and_o head_v the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o passage_n therein_o a_o great_a furtherance_n shall_v they_o be_v to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o be_v often_o in_o the_o pactise_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o use_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n may_v lose_v they_o by_o not_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a part_n with_o exercise_n may_v abundant_o improve_v they_o â—_o be_v frequent_a in_o examining_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n that_o lodge_v therein_o will_v bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n confession_n 5._o be_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n bold_a confident_a which_o will_v also_o make_v he_o prompt_v and_o fluent_a 6._o be_v studious_a in_o read_v practical_a divinity_n which_o treasure_n the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n of_o find_a knowledge_n and_o that_o afford_v matter_n of_o meditation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o prayer_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o abundance_n of_o advantage_n 7._o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o fond_a one_o in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o may_v be_v aquestion_n whether_o that_o prayer_n will_v be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n that_o whatever_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o ground_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o equal_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o pray_v and_o indeed_o some_o man_n zeal_n in_o call_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v breath_n to_o their_o impudence_n who_o pretend_v a_o spirit_n of_o preach_v which_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o even_o woman_n preach_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o say_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n to_o sprin_v le_fw-fr the_o soul_n of_o christ._n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o which_o spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o groan_n and_o wish_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o observe_a the_o rule_n before_o give_v have_v obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o soul_n may_v not_o only_o groâ—ne_v but_o speak_v unto_o god_n its_o desire_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o fruit_n of_o
church_n because_o of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o lung_n in_o dispute_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v though_o in_o break_a expression_n to_o confess_v that_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n become_v the_o church_n as_o jwel_n become_v a_o bird_n or_o ornament_n one_o to_o be_v espouse_v it_o be_v to_o obtain_v this_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v but_o the_o midwifery_n to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v not_o prompt_v in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o put_v boundary_n to_o the_o prompt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o prayer_n it_o restrain_v they_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o platform_n unto_o all_o to_o prayer_n 8._o from_o that_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v view_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n whether_o old_a or_o they_o that_o now_o be_v from_o calvin_n study_n to_o knox_n reformation_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o guisel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o practise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n which_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o service_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o her_o tithe_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o her_o service_n deut._n 26.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o disciple_n by_o a_o set_a form_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a john_n also_o teach_v his_o by_o the_o same_o way_n 9_o from_o that_o stop_n and_o tie_v that_o it_o put_v upon_o factious_a fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v reap_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o burn_n murder_n and_o plundering_n have_v follow_v upon_o that_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v this_o age_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o lament_v now_o it_o will_v shame_v man_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o desk_n &_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o make_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n open_a to_o rail_v they_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o pray_v lest_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o profane_a man_n as_o their_o folly_n and_o disloyalty_n appear_v to_o sober_a man_n 10._o from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a spirit_n against_o it_o one_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v good_a because_o such_o a_o monstruous_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n hate_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n be_v speak_v withal_o discourse_n with_o man_n that_o throw_v off_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinitity_n renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o of_o judgement_n go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o frothy_a vain_a or_o empty_a in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o some_o giddy_a religion_n or_o profession_n will_v love_v it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o every_o sect_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v commission_v to_o burn_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n in_o querpo_n march_v the_o guisel_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n from_o his_o company_n he_o be_v more_o neat_a spruce_a and_o gallant_a than_o they_o be_v all_o their_o motion_n action_n gesture_n be_v according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o god_n against_o the_o ministry_n against_o baptism_n against_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v out_o for_o they_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v 11._o from_o the_o direful_a sad_a effect_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o removal_n what_o bloodshed_n battle_n treason_n heresys_n burn_n murder_n animosity_n contention_n wrath_n sedition_n variance_n darkness_n follow_v upon_o its_o crucify_a be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v yet_o write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n face_n and_o family_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v true_a much_o of_o this_o be_v see_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o act_n for_o its_o abolishment_n by_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o kill_v but_o the_o chief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o its_o power_n and_o honour_v lessen_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o discontent_a person_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o it_o and_o at_o its_o defender_n and_o supporter_n under_o the_o notion_n oâ—_n a_o reformation_n 12._o from_o the_o nature_n practice_n and_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o more_o eminent_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v that_o book_n those_o disgracer_n of_o religion_n those_o changer_n of_o religion_n those_o scandaler_n of_o religion_n those_o novice_n of_o religion_n oppugner_n of_o religion_n hater_n of_o religion_n hinderer_n of_o religion_n underminer_n of_o religion_n inventor_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o stickle_v for_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o call_v through_o the_o open_a sepulchre_n of_o their_o throat_n and_o pestilenital_a air_n of_o their_o rot_a lung_n crucefie_v it_o crucify_v it_o which_o denote_v its_o excellency_n glory_n and_o innocency_n true_o lead_v 1._o to_o order_n 2._o to_o uniformity_n 3._o to_o edification_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v never_o oppose_v by_o such_o a_o headless_a confuse_a and_o profane_a generation_n 13._o from_o the_o fondness_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o their_o passionate_a expression_n their_o scold_a language_n their_o vain_a and_o unbeseeming_a jeer_n their_o scurrilous_a language_n their_o bitter_a invective_n be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o their_o work_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o break_v as_o easy_o as_o boy_n break_v bubble_n from_o a_o walnut_n shell_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o chief_o 1._o it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n it_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n unto_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n a_o fault_n with_o which_o this_o age_n may_v just_o be_v tax_v if_o by_o mass_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v let_v they_o call_v it_o hacum_fw-la glivan_n boma_n word_n that_o be_v insignificant_a as_o by_o many_o learn_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o quarrel_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o mass_n they_o understand_v any_o idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a service_n sinful_a petition_n any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n any_o countenance_v of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n auricular_a confession_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—ssâ—_n and_o except_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o stubornnesse_n in_o oppose_v a_o book_n for_o mantain_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o utter_o disown_n and_o for_o have_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v 3._o grant_v its_o affinity_n with_o mass_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v disuse_v for_o so_o far_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mass_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v disow_v though_o speak_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v truth_n from_o heathen_a writer_n from_o fabulous_a poet_n and_o so_o far_o as_o true_a make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o sermon_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
to_o leave_v every_o thing_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o the_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o laughter_n to_o read_v what_o use_v man_n make_v of_o that_o letter_n the_o pope_n send_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o common-prayer_n if_o she_o will_v restore_v his_o supremacy_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o guisel_n will_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n play_v a_o small_a game_n before_o they_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v late_o their_o main_a study_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o independent_a who_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o study_v a_o new_a art_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n he_o be_v now_o a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o policy_n of_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o declare_v it_o since_o they_o will_v truckle_n with_o quaker_n ranter_n &_o they_o whole_a brood_n of_o bastardly_a heretic_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n even_o with_o the_o common-prayer_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o lawful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o impudence_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o so_o exact_o compose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v it_o by_o papal_a authority_n without_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o have_v these_o three_o pillar_n 1._o infallibility_n 2._o supremacy_n 3._o purgatory_n all_o which_o the_o common-prayer_n disow_v and_o renounce_v yet_o the_o pope_n will_v licence_v it_o as_o he_o do_v english_a bible_n that_o be_v because_o he_o must_v he_o will_v play_v at_o a_o smâ—l_v gaâ—e_v because_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o set_v he_o proffer_v to_o ratify_v common-prayer_n not_o for_o love_v to_o it_o but_o to_o get_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n know_v or_o at_o least_o hoâ—ing_n he_o may_v get_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o degree_n his_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o guisel_n truckele_v former_o under_o the_o independent_a and_o late_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o now_o will_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o spiritual_a lordship_n not_o for_o love_v of_o either_o but_o to_o keep_v self_n in_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v concious_a to_o himself_o that_o from_o he_o come_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v either_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o bypass_a year_n and_o least_o with_o cain_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o vagabond_n be_v desireous_a of_o any_o that_o will_v befriend_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v offence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o high_a note_n and_o often_o hear_v but_o 1._o who_o discover_v or_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o offence_n 2._o how_o easy_o may_v that_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o in_o popular_a sermon_n the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o book_n be_v preach_v the_o people_n have_v for_o 16_o year_n hear_v much_o against_o it_o and_o now_o they_o hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o from_o you_o for_o it_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o we_o say_v affect_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o book_n not_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o sripture_n and_o reason_n not_o spleen_n and_o passion_n when_o we_o behold_v that_o service_n rail_v at_o scorn_v shun_v contemn_v condemn_a and_o the_o user_n of_o it_o scandal_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o petition_n prove_v unlawful_a or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v stomach_n not_o religion_n make_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o their_o gall_n not_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v out_o into_o such_o deprave_a and_o abusive_a language_n they_o will_v appear_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o they_o yet_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v give_v then_o to_o abuse_v a_o national_a or_o personal_a church_n by_o defame_v the_o prayer_n therein_o establish_v or_o by_o the_o other_o make_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o all_o their_o finding_n one_o sentence_n unlawful_a in_o these_o prayer_n they_o can_v find_v be_v they_o as_o tender_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o argue_n less_o rail_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o receive_v offence_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v those_o set_a form_n whether_o by_o discourse_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o the_o other_o part_n can_v produce_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o they_o 1.7_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o good_a law_n and_o just_a authority_n give_v still_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o not_o conscience_n but_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o who_o often_o bring_v man_n wicked_a device_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n it_o be_v piâ—y_a to_o see_v commissioner_n appoint_v in_o every_o county_n and_o minister_n as_o their_o assistant_n turn_v cut_v minister_n from_o their_o place_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o familee_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o directory_n or_o for_o read_v common-prayer_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o now_o man_n that_o be_v enjoin_v or_o desiree_v to_o read_v common-prayer_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o person_n complain_v of_o persecution_n when_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v restore_v but_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o popish_a queen_n mary_n who_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o erect_a popery_n in_o england_n repeal_v all_o act_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o altogether_o abolish_v it_o to_o facilitate_v that_o work_n nor_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o recusant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o fine_a if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v common_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o not_o enter_v church_n be_v in_o this_o puritanical_a until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o popish_o affect_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v witness_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n see_v that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o well_o favour_v through_o holiness_n knowledge_n and_o sobriety_n by_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n common-prayer_n which_o they_o scornful_o call_v poâ—age_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n and_o sickly_a constitution_n while_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a digestion_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o meat_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o eat_n that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o duty_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a argument_n bring_v by_o many_o justify_n their_o non_fw-la conformity_n to_o the_o church_n liturgy_n common-prayer_n and_o most_o hear_v from_o those_o man_n who_o public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o by_o empty_a or_o at_o least_o by_o many_o repititon_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o repetition_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n 1._o bare_a repetition_n if_o repetition_n of_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v or_o bring_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o ask_v than_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v be_v blame_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v justify_v who_o in_o one_o prayer_n repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n thrice_o over_o mat._n 26.44_o it_o be_v a_o desirable_a faculty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n yet_o every_o one_o can_v do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o can_v will_v repeat_v sometime_o 452._o 1._o through_o pinch_a necessity_n this_o make_v christ_n cry_v earnest_o in_o
be_v take_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v they_o that_o live_v about_o we_o and_o among_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o swear_n be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v thereunto_o refuse_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v but_o erroneous_o for_o 1._o swear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o use_v long_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa._n 65.16_o jer._n 4.16_o imply_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n they_o shall_v by_o knowledge_n be_v bring_v from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o give_v that_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v frequent_o do_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n st._n paul_n a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a belief_n now_o how_o often_o do_v that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o record_n pâ—il_v 1.8_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o 10._o god_n know_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 11_o 31._o before_o â—od_v i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o châ—istiâ—n_n christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 11.10_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o all_o which_o be_v as_o substantial_a oath_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a â—â—â—pensation_n 4._o even_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o holy_a angel_n to_o swear_v rev._n 10.6_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o uâ—_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hoâ—y_a angel_n and_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o anâ—ell_n for_o great_a certainty_n seal_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n from_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v without_o error_n conclude_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n any_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bâ—ing_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o those_o text_n math._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o speak_v of_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a communication_n and_o of_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o of_o judicial_a swear_a oâ—_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n when_o necessity_n and_o authority_n draw_v man_n to_o it_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n against_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o several_a passage_n yea_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 6.16_o that_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v q.d._n while_o i_o be_o write_v and_o preach_v now_o when_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o not_o to_o some_o only_o but_o to_o man_n i.e._n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n now_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o most_o proper_a place_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o paul_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 1_o gal._n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o yet_o who_o dare_v reprove_v either_o of_o they_o of_o sin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helva_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 16._o of_o england_n art_n 39_o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n quest._n 2_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v that_o covenant_n or_o oath_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o suspicion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o land_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o jehoiadah_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n jehoash_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o where_o we_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o coronation_n and_o allegiance_z oath_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o these_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v for_o 1_o swear_v be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perform_v be_v ratify_v 187._o take_v and_o use_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o bless_a angel_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v only_o call_v to_o testify_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n 3_o the_o take_n of_o they_o give_v assurance_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o subject_n faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v he_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o disloyalty_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o subject_n swear_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n since_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n right_n and_o property_n next_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n none_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o make_v as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o law_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o have_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v next_o &_o immediate_o under_o god_n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o head_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n look_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o will_v want_v one_o mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o &_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n no_o no_o presbytery_n their_o superior_a nor_o contain_v the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o or_o give_v out_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o withal_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinst_a body_n from_o the_o state_n that_o no_o state_n officer_n whether_o the_o king_n though_o he_o only_o be_v supreme_a ought_v in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v for_o his_o presumption_n this_o power_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o or_o in_o it_o there_o be_v they_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o state_n suppose_v such_o a_o absolutnesse_n in_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n the_o
2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v â—â—stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o sâ—me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o uâ—e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o curâ—e_v he_o that_o wâ—â—ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n fâ—â—m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ouâ—â—nothâ—r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o â—ay_v â—_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o â—od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranathâ—_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o